Emperor’s Domination - Chapters 301 - 350

Chapter 301 - Gui Fushu
Li Qiye instantly challenged Gui Fushu the moment he stepped onto the stage. He announced for Gui Fushu to accept his death, and this caused many people present to take a cold breath; they thought that this brat was too arrogant!

Gui Fushu’s expression became ugly. After joining the Ancient Kingdom as a genius, who ever dared to defy him like this?

After hearing such boisterous words, some Zenith and Grand disciples shook their heads and expressed: “This brat is too arrogant — too crazy.”

Even a few spectating Sacred disciples’ glaring eyes narrowed: “This kid is naive, Gui Fushu is capable of joining the Sacred Era Hall. He only joined the Zenith Era Hall because of a certain matter.”

Gui Fushu stepped onto the stage with a cold and dark aura that resembled a great fiend, then he looked at Li Qiye with hostility.

“How do you want to die? Should I tear your limbs apart or mince you into pieces?”

Li Qiye didn’t care about him and slowly said: “You talk too much. You should take action rather than move your lips.”

Gui Fushu’s ghastly aura soared as he shouted: “Ignorant fool!” His initial ghastly aura suddenly turned into layers of immortal lights that had a faint emperor’s air.

In an instant, Gui Fushu unleashed an unbelievable and too-swift-to-see speed. With a loud boom, Gui Fushu slammed into Li Qiye, causing him to crash into the dragon stage.

“Boom!” A deafening explosion occurred as Li Qiye’s body flew into the stage, causing its magical runes to flash. This stage was maintained by invincible characters with inerasable universal laws. Otherwise, even a huge mountain would shatter after being hit with such force.

After his successful attack, Gui Fushu arrogantly stood there and proclaimed: “Just a mere firefly yet still dares to compete with the moon’s brilliance!” His breath exuded an emperor aura along with the wonderful lights, rendering others in awe.

“Brilliance Immortal Pursuit, Immortal Emperor Yao Guang’s Longevity Law!” Even Sacred Era students changed their expressions as they gazed towards the suppressive emperor aura. As for the Grand Era and Zenith Era disciples, an Emperor Law was something far beyond their reach.

“Presumptuous brat, it would be strange if he didn’t die after suffering a blow from an Emperor Law.” A Zenith Era disciple was quite pleased to see someone suffer: “Senior Fushu has a peerless Emperor Law, he’s more than enough to lord over the fella.”

Even though they were just words of flattery, the hearts of many people sank. A five palace One Celestial Enlightened Being with an Emperor Law was a great threat even to a Five Celestials Enlightened Being.

At this time, a lazy voice rang out as Li Qiye stood up and wiped the dust off his body: “Firefly? Are you referring to yourself?”

“I’m only warming up, yet you still boast without any shame.”

“Die!” Seeing Li Qiye fine and well, Gui Fushu shouted. He then rushed forward; at this moment, his speed exceeded all imagination like a bolt of lightning as he slammed into Li Qiye’s body.

Such speed and impact resulted in discoloration on many people’s faces. This was pure speed without any technique nor merit laws. Sometimes, pure speed alone was more frightening than even merit laws.

Gui Fushu cultivated the “Brilliance Immortal Pursuit” which resulted in him being incredibly fast.

Li Qiye stood firm against Gui Fushu’s swift impact. His body suddenly exploded as divine laws started their hymn; the Hell Suppressing Godly Physique awakened and immediately suppressed the heaven and earth.

“Bang!” A deafening blast exploded as Gui Fushu crashed into Li Qiye and blood sprayed everywhere. However, the one struck flying away was not Li Qiye, and the spilled blood was not from him either, it was from Gui Fushu’s body!

The moment his godly physique came out, Li Qiye became an immovable divine mountain heavier than the earth as it oppressed the nine worlds. Although Gui Fushu was fast, him slamming into Li Qiye was the same as attacking a mountain, thus it resulted in his current state.

Gui Fushu flew in the air and performed a somersault to stabilize before gliding in the air with his divine wings made out of light.

Li Qiye smiled and said: “Want to escape?”

Before Gui Fushu landed, Li Qiye took a step forward and a Kun Peng rushed up in the sky with an emperor aura as Li Qiye chased after Gui Fushu. His heavenly foot stomped down on Gui Fushu’s body.

Gui Fushui was shocked. In the blink of an eye, his divine wings flapped, leaving behind a vacant shadow. Using an unbelievable speed, he used his peerless Emperor Law to its maximum potential and dodged Li Qiye’s foot, then he created a distance between the two of them.

“Still want to run!?” Li Qiye smiled. The Kun Peng jumped into the sky and the Space Variant appeared. Suddenly, the disparities in space no longer existed. Although Gui Fushu’s impressive speed amazed even the geniuses from the Sacred Era Hall, but before he could escape, Li Qiye already blocked his path and fiercely struck him with a whip-like kick.

Stunned within the moment, he couldn’t escape even if he wanted to. He then instinctively summoned a defensive life treasure. He was very fast, but Li Qiye was even faster.

“Bang!” Li Qiye’s kick — with a force of millions and millions of pounds — caved downward. The life treasure shattered and the sound of crushed bones appeared. Gui Fushu’s body heavily slammed into the dragon stage while his purple blood stained the ground.

After hearing the sound of bones being crushed, all the spectators took in a cold breath and were absolutely horrified. They felt as if it was their own bones being shattered.

“The Kun Peng’s Six Variants…” At this time, one great Sacred Era genius focused his gaze towards the Kun Peng above Li Qiye’s head and murmured in astonishment.

“Crack crack-” At this time, the sound of bones reconnecting appeared. Gui Fushu stood up as his blood-stained body was issuing clacking sounds while his bones came together again and his wounds recovered.

“Such a frightening Emperor Law, the ‘Brilliance Immortal Pursuit’.” The spectating disciples from both the Grand Era Hall and Zenith Era Hall were quite shocked at his swift recovery. This recovery rate would make it near impossible to kill him.

Gui Fushu then roared: “Little animal, you have angered me!” His body then split into four exact copies. The four of them stood at the same place; one couldn’t tell which one was real and which ones were fake.

“Are they illusions?” After seeing the four Gui Fushus standing together, a student quietly whispered.

Another one opened his heavenly gaze but he couldn’t distinguish the real one from the fakes.

“All four are real.” A disciple from the Sacred Era Hall shook his head and said: “They are not illusions.”

This great genius also used an unmatchable heavenly gaze, but he still couldn’t see the real one, so he was certain that all four were real.

A disciple who had some knowledge regarding Gui Fushu’s clan exclaimed with surprise: “Harmonizing Tetra Ghosts! Rumor has it that this is the ultimate art of the ghost clan — one can turn into four while maintaining the same power as the original form.”

Everyone’s hearts started to thump after hearing this. One Gui Fushu was scary enough, so what about four?

“Little animal, accept your death!” The four Gui Fushus surrounded Li Qiye as five palaces rose above their heads. The five Fate Palaces then turned into a domain for each of the clones that eventually resonated together like a vast kingdom!

“Rumble!” The sound of the grand dao appeared with a deafening bang. The four domains turned into a kingdom to trap Li Qiye. Inside this kingdom, the four domains slowly lifted a giant statue with a grim visage of a ferocious ghost!

“How is this possible, five palaces turning into a kingdom!” After seeing this scene, all the students were frightened. One had to know that Fate Palaces were extremely important to cultivators, and four Fate Palaces could turn into a domain while eight Fate Palaces could turn into a kingdom! Gui Fushu only had five Fate Palaces so he could only form one domain; it was impossible for him to create a kingdom, yet he actually managed to accomplish this unbelievable feat.

“This is called five desolaces, not a kingdom. The Harmonizing Tetra Ghosts combining four domains might look like a kingdom, but its power is far below a real one.” An uber talented disciple explained.

“Bang-bang-bang!” The four giant ghost statues spewed out a ghastly energy, filling the sky. In just a moment, the four statues borrowed the power of Gui Fushu’s five desolaces to wake up and become four invincible evil ghosts.

The ghastly energy surrounded Li Qiye and turned into boundless divine tidal waves. In but a split moment, it not only encompassed Li Qiye but also turned into ominous chains that wanted to bind him.

Inside the five desolaces, no matter where Li Qiye went, he would be submerged within this ghastly energy. The ominous and evil chains were like maggots attaching to bones; Li Qiye would never be able to escape.

Chapter 302 - Slaughtering Ghost And Slaying Phoenix
The most dreadful things to cultivators were their enemy’s four palaces domain or eight palaces kingdom. Once trapped inside, it would mean that one has fallen into their enemy’s absolute territory, and their enemy had a definitive advantage. A single thought from the enemy could change the heaven and earth — one thought to flip the eight desolaces upside down! It would be extremely difficult to escape such a situation, and in the majority of these cases, one could only await their death once they were trapped inside an absolute territory.

“Open!!” Li Qiye then uttered a loud roar as his godly physique trampled the shaking earth. A terrifying crack appeared from the five desolaces territory. This greatly shocked Gui Fushu. However, even so, Gui Fushu hastened the four evil ghosts as they spewed out countless ghastly chains that forever stuck to their targets.

“Even if your Physique is invincible, you will still die under the might of my five desolaces and divine ghosts!” The four Gui Fushus roared. In a flash, the four ghosts became even stronger as millions of miles in this realm were covered with the ghastly aura.

“Zhang-” The countless chains and their ominous ringing took Li Qiye by surprise and enveloped him inside.

The five desolaces grand territory was Gui Fushu’s absolute territory; in this place, Li Qiye was always at a disadvantage. What was even more terrifying were the endless chains; with just a bit of carelessness, one would be locked by them.

“Today, I want to tear your limbs apart!” The four evil ghost statues pulled the large chains that bound Li Qiye. The four of them yanked hard, and Li Qiye’s body started to issue creaking noises. If this continued, then he would be torn into five pieces! 1

Many students gasped when they witnessed Li Qiye’s body starting to crack as his four limbs were almost severed. Even Sacred Era geniuses would not clap their chest and boldly proclaim that they could escape from a five desolaces grand territory. Inside this absolute territory, Gui Fushu was a god, and his will could massacre all else.

“Heh, this little animal courted death; Brother Gui’s five desolaces territory can kill him as easily as crushing an ant.”

On the other stage, Chi Xiaodie — who was fighting against Huangfu Feng — was startled to see Li Qiye trapped inside a territory and became distracted. Huangfu Feng took advantage of this and kept pushing Chi Xiaodie back.

Gui Fushu’s voice descended down from the sky with divine prestige: “Little animal, die!”

“Zhang-” The chains locking Li Qiye was stretched to their utmost limit, wanting to rip Li Qiye apart.

“Just a minor art, do you think it can trap me?” The imprisoned Li Qiye was not anxious at all and was as calm as ever. He then leisurely spoke: “I’ll show you what an ultimate art really is!”

A heavy clanking sound fell down as a chain crawled out from Li Qiye’s chest. What appeared was a lock made from the fire of the sun. It fortified him and, in an instant, regardless of how fierce the four ghost statues were pulling him, they couldn’t move him, let alone tear him to pieces.

Li Qiye then uttered out a cry: “Open for me!”

“Ommm-” At this time, multiple suns began to rise right behind Li Qiye until there were nine suns in the sky, illuminating the heaven and earth. Gui Fushu’s five desolaces territory was immediately shrouded by the nine suns.

“Boom!” In the blink of an eye, a ruthless sunfire descended down; an endless ocean of flame covered the five desolaces. This flame could destroy the domains on the ground and all the stars in the heavens. The power of this extremely pure flame was able to annihilate anything it touched to ashes.

Nine Sun Locking Heaven Law — the technique once hailed as the strongest in the Cleansing Incense Ancient Sect, the technique that also enjoyed notorious fame since the ancient times. Amongst the techniques in this world, it was ranked within the top five!

“Boom!” The ocean of flames incinerated the five desolaces territory and the four ghost statues were rendered into ash.

“Ah-” Gui Fushu’s miserably shrieked as his territory became cinders. The refined flames spread from the territory and into his real body. The moment the territory became ashes, his body also turned into dust. In just a second, the three clones were destroyed, leaving his real body behind, but his real body also couldn’t escape this sky-burning flame.

After an explosion heard by all, Gui Fushu’s body was burnt to a crisp.

“Ahhh—” The shrill scream kept on going. His charcoal body fell down from the stage. His death was certain after being burnt to this degree.

Li Qiye easily walked out after the absolute territory was destroyed. The nine suns floated behind Li Qiye’s back with a monstrously hot temperature. Although all the extreme Yang fiery essence was condensed inside the nine suns, this temperature was still enough to burn all existences.

All the disciples stared in horror when they saw the nine suns floating right behind Li Qiye. It was as if, with but a single whim, he could incinerate this heaven and earth. If these nine suns descended, none of them would be able to escape this calamity! However, none of them knew what technique this was.

Unbeknown to all, an old man was standing right outside of the Dragon Arbiter Stage, and he lost his colors as he murmured: “The Nine Sun Locking Heaven Law! The strongest legendary technique of the Cleansing Incense Ancient Sect — ranked in the top five techniques of this world!”

“Hall master-” All the students were in awe after they saw this old man, including even the best of geniuses! This old man was the Sacred Era Hall Master. He was completely unfathomable and no one knew how strong he was. He had personally trained countless masters and tyrants.

“A real eight palaces kingdom might have a little chance to trap me…” Li Qiye emotionlessly glanced at the piece of charcoal on the ground — what was left of Gui Fushu.

At this time, all the students were completely speechless. Even the Sacred Era disciples put on solemn expressions. Everyone recognized Gui Fushu’s strength; even they, devilish geniuses, couldn’t escape unscathed from the five desolaces territory, but today, he was burnt to death by Li Qiye!

“Clang, Clank, Clang…” However, on another stage, there was a great battle. Huangfu Feng turned into a huge Golden Bird; its two wings were capable of blotting out the sun while its claws were able to tear apart treasure weapons.

The Golden Bird in the air sometimes attacked with its wings, then its sharp claws, and let us not forget its razor sharp iron beak… It was extremely fierce, just like a prehistoric evil bird coming back to life.

Although Chi Xiaodie created many amazing weapons with her eyes, none of them could kill Huangfu Feng. On the contrary, she was on the defensive and kept on being pushed back. At the beginning, they fought quite evenly, but when she was distracted by Li Qiye’s unfavorable position from earlier, her mind was in disarray and Huangfu Feng took the initiative.

Many people were surprised to see Chi Xiaodie’s divine eyes being capable of creating weapons that seemed like real things that held great power. What technique was this?

Li Qiye shook his head and said: “Lacking battle experience.” Then, he commanded: “You are only exerting twenty to thirty percent of your divine gaze’s strength; there is more than enough power, but not enough finesse. Creating them is only the beginning. I’ll give you a hint, use both of the weapons with Yin Yang harmony!”

Chi Xiaodie became spirited after hearing Li Qiye’s advice. The constantly pushed back Chi Xiaodie suddenly took a deep breath and maintained her ground. Her eyes turned bright as the divine pupils emitted a blinding golden brilliance.

“Zhang-” Chi Xiaodie’s left eye turned into a crescent moon while her right eye turned into a sun. The sun and moon thunderously flew out towards Huangfu Feng.

“You are at your wit’s end!” Huangfu Feng’s shining Golden Bird form folded its wings to the front to form two defensive divine gates.

“Boom!” After a loud bang, the sun and moon slammed into her golden wings, and they merely forced her to move a few steps back.

“This illustrious bloodline, it is indeed worthy of the great Golden Bird Physique from the legends.”

“Whooosh!”

The wind crazily cried out as Huangfu Feng flapped her wings and suddenly shattered the sunfire and moonlight.

After doing so, she contemptuously sneered and said: “Only a minor art… Ah!”

However, before finishing her sentence, her laughter came to an abrupt halt as her body fell down from the sky. At this time, other people finally saw — very clearly — that there was a very tiny wound at her soulbone area as blood slowly dripped from it. At this time, a small dragon made from Yin and Yang soared out from her soulbone. With a more careful observation, one would find that this was not a small dragon, but a saber and a sword. The saber was a crescent Yin blade while the sword had a Yang edge; the two of them intertwined together and were as small as a silk thread, but they contained an endless power from the Yin and Yang.

Although these two weapons were quite modest in size, they were capable of destroying everything! They were created from Chi Xiaodie’s divine gaze.

Momentarily, the stage was in complete silence as everyone couldn’t help but take another look at this scene. Li Qiye had killed Gui Fushu, and now, Chi Xiaodie also slew Huangfu Feng. No one could have predicted such an outcome.

Everyone thought Huangfu Feng would kill Chi Xiaodie in this battle and Li Qiye — this nobody, wouldn’t be able to compete against Gui Fushu.

However, the ending took everyone by surprise!

Chapter 303 - Great Child Yao Guang
“Nice!” After the silence passed, Grand Era disciples started to cheer; of course, the loudest ones were Chi Xiaodie’s sisters.

They were proud because both Chi Xiaodie and Li Qiye were from the Grand Era Hall. The two of them killing two geniuses from the Zenith Era Hall became a source of pride.

“Thousand Martial Divine Gaze Dao!” Sikong Toutian, who was mixed amongst the crowd, finally remembered the name of Chi Xiaodie’s technique and murmured. He then thought about a legend, an extremely ancient legend.

The Sacred Era Hall Master also slowly said with emotion: “Thousand Martial Divine Gaze Dao! One of the two greatest arts from the Hundred Battles Godking. I didn’t expect the Chi Clan’s descendant to completely inherit this supreme art of their ancestor.”

After hearing this, many disciples became shocked and even the devilish Zenith Era geniuses lost their colors. Everyone knew that the Chi Clan and the Lion’s Roar Gate were ranked as a low first rate sect; they were nothing compared to the Immortal Emperor lineages. They didn’t expect that the ancestor of the Chi Clan was the Hundred Battles Godking, someone who was bestowed the title of Godking. Just the name alone was indicative of his frightening invincibility in the past.

While everyone was in a daze, the ash remnants of the burnt-to-a-crisp Gui Fushu suddenly cracked like a butterfly emerging from a cocoon. At this moment, the unthinkable happened as Gui Fushu crawled out from the ashes. He was reborn from his own body as he was soaked with water and immortal lights. His body was smooth and delicate as if he had just casted off his burnt skin.

“This, how is this possible!” A person exclaimed in horror after witnessing such a creepy scene.

“Amazing, the ‘Brilliance Immortal Pursuit’ is indeed an Emperor Law created by Immortal Emperor Yao Guang. As long as there is a remaining strand of soul, then even if the body is destroyed and the True Fate gets shattered, there would still be a chance for rebirth.” The Sacred Era Hall Master said with some astonishment.

Many students felt the creeps after witnessing the display of this skill. Didn’t this mean that it would be very hard to kill someone who cultivated this merit law? Anyone would be in trouble when facing such a difficult-to-kill opponent.

In a flash, Li Qiye slightly shifted his body and immediately caught Gui Fushu by the neck. Gui Fushu had just been reborn and was very weak; he essentially was not a match for Li Qiye.

“Killing someone is not anything more than dropping a head down to the ground.” The Sacred Era Hall Master spoke: “It is not a big matter to spare him, yes?”

“I’ll think about it.” Li Qiye still gripped Fushu with one hand, then he looked at him and said: “Earlier, you asked me how I wanted to die?”

“You…” Seeing Li Qiye’s nonchalant eyes, Gui Fushu became frightened. His always-arrogant air has been replaced by true fear at this moment. He couldn’t help but shout: “You, you, if you dare to kill me, my Brilliance Ancient Kingdom will not let you go! There will be no place for you in the Eastern Hundred Cities if you become enemies with the Brilliance Ancient Kingdom!” 1

The scared Gui Fushu hastily used his background to try and intimidate Li Qiye.

“Oh?” Gui Fushu’s words caused Li Qiye to laugh. He stared at him carefully and said: “Brilliance Ancient Kingdom.” He paused for a bit while tilting his head as if to ponder, then he continued on: “What the hell is this Brilliance Ancient Kingdom? Do you think this thing can scare me?”

At this moment, the Sacred Era Hall Master could only sigh. After seeing Li Qiye’s expression, he knew that Gui Fushu would die for sure and no one would be able to change his mind. He had seen countless people, so how could he not see that Li Qiye couldn’t be deterred by intimidation?

“All of my kingdom’s great people are here. Even if you run to the end of the earth, you will still surely die!” Gui Fushu screamed loudly.

Li Qiye narrowed his eyes and leisurely said: “If you didn’t threaten me, then maybe I really would have let you go in consideration for your rebirth. But now, since you dared to intimidate me, my trembling hands are shaking nonstop, I’m afraid that they might accidentally strangle you to death.”

“It is best if you let him go!” At this time, a voice came about as a sacred light emanated for a million miles. A person came walking in the air as if there were hundreds of saints opening a new dao path — as if he was protected by all the wise sages. His arrival seemed like a heavenly prince descending from the heavens.

This was a young man surrounded by divine light. He had a slender stature and an unrivaled handsomeness; between his brows was a natural precious jade that seemingly had endless charm.

“Great Child Yao Guang, Zu Huangwu!” A student uttered after seeing this young man basked in divine light.

Even the students from the Sacred Era Hall changed to a more austere appearance. Great Child Yao Guang — Zu Huangwu, he was definitely a devilish genius. There were even rumors that he had reached the Ancient Saint realm.

“Zu Huangwu is almost here.” Grand Era students lost their colors after seeing his arrival and were suppressed by his aura. Even Zenith Era students were in awe.

In the Eastern Hundred Cities, not too many people were willing to oppose Zu Huangwu. This was not only because of his great background, but because he himself was an unfathomable character.

“One person with two Emperors’ teachings.” A student murmured with dread in his heart.

Grand Era disciples could not mess with such a high above devilish genius. In their minds, Zu Huangwu was an untouchable mountain. In the same generation, the gap between them and Zu Huangwu was the distance between the heaven and earth.

Rumor has it that Zu Huangwu cultivated the supreme Emperor Laws from both Immortal Emperor Yao Guang and Immortal Emperor Fu Mo. Moreover, he managed to combine these arts, thus even the previous generation Ancient Saints were fearful of him. 2

There was a saying in the Eastern Hundred Cities: if a Heavenly Sovereign doesn’t come out, then no one could stop Great Child Yao Guang!

There was a playful person who ranked the geniuses of the Eastern Hundred Cities. If Goddess Mei Suyao was number one, then Zu Huangwu was number two.

A young student looked at the divine Great Child Yao Guang and murmured: “A stone body cultivated into flesh; such an achievement at a young age — truly amazing. No wonder why the elders of the Brilliance Ancient Kingdom think that he can reach for the Heaven’s Will.”

Zu Huangwu was from the Stone Golem Race, but he had managed to cultivate into a body made out of flesh a long time ago to incorporate himself into the grand dao.

The Stone Golem Race was one of the largest races in the contemporary times. In the ancient past, people used to list them under the Demon Race; however, they did not consider themselves to be demons and formed their own tribe. Moreover, their natural talents were great and they possessed an extremely powerful stone body! This was why, since the ancient times, the Stone Golem Race not only possessed a firm solidarity, but they were also very powerful. They were completely unlike the Demon Race that had too many complex varieties — both good and bad.

The members of the Stone Golem Race were born with stone bodies, but if they wanted to truly set foot onto the path to the peak or even aim for the Heaven’s Will, then they had to cultivate their stone bodies into flesh because flesh was the best body in this world to store and accept the world’s essence.

This was why, although it was a huge advantage to maintain the stone body, it was a soaring significance to cultivate into a flesh body. The more body parts that became flesh meant that the person was more powerful and had a greater future potential.

Zu Huangwu was a great genius without a doubt. He not only possessed the teachings of two Emperors, but the more frightening part was that he created his flesh at a very young age. The only remaining part of his body that was still stone was his jade bone amidst his brows which couldn’t be refined into flesh.

At this time, his jade bone looked like an ornament, causing his frightening self to be a lot more attractive.

“Let him go. Then, my Ancient Kingdom will not pursue this matter any further.” With a torch-like gaze and soaring divine light, Zu Huangwu was like a prince from the heavens, causing others to feel admiration. No matter the young genius, anyone who stood before him and saw such an appearance would feel shame from an inferiority complex.

At this time, all eyes were on Li Qiye while they held their breaths. Grand Era students were sweating for Li Qiye. Chi Xiaodie killing Huangfu Feng and Li Qiye defeating Gui Fushu was a glorious matter for the Grand Era Hall, and it garnered much pride and joy to its students.

However, Zu Huangwu appeared and this caused the Grand Era students to become worried for Li Qiye. No good results could come from being enemies with Zu Huangwu and the Ancient Kingdom.

The Zenith Era students were sneering. Huangfu Feng and Gui Fushu both came from this place, but they had lost, resulting in a grim visage on all of its students. It was as if they were slapped by the Grand Era Hall. At this moment, with the appearance of Zu Huangwu, they all felt that Li Qiye was dead for sure.

“Foolish thing, daring to provoke the Ancient Kingdom… I’m afraid he will die without a grave.” A Zenith Era student sneered.

With one hand still holding Gui Fushu, Li Qiye glanced at Zu Huangwu while remaining calm and at ease, then he nonchalantly spoke: “What if I do not let him go?”

“Kill without mercy!” Zu Huangwu’s eyes squinted; a frightening divine glow shot out like the rays at sunrise all the way to the high sky.

“Little thing, let me go! Otherwise, it will not end at just killing you! My Brilliance Ancient Kingdom’s hundred races will destroy your sect and annihilate your nine kins!” After seeing his martial brother’s arrival, Gui Fushu became more courageous and shouted.

The Brilliance Ancient Kingdom was the nation with the most races within the Eastern Hundred Cities. Thus, it was not unreasonable for people to call it the Hundred Races Kingdom. In fact, both of the Immortal Emperors from the Brilliance Ancient Kingdom were not human. Immortal Emperor Yao Guang was from the Stone Golem Race, and Immortal Emperor Fu Mo was from the Heavenly Devil Race, which contributed to the kingdom’s colloquial name.

Chapter 304 - The Brilliance Ancient Kingdom Is Nothing
Although his life was in someone else’s hands, Gui Fushu was still so arrogant. This upset many students, especially those from the Grand Era Hall. However, after thinking about his backing, they could only helplessly sigh. At this moment, the smart decision would be to spare Gui Fushu. In the end, Li Qiye had already defeated him and won some reputation. Sparing him and not becoming enemies with the Ancient Kingdom was the wisest choice.

A Grand Era student spoke: “Brother Li, it is better to be friendly, it was just a spar.” He provided stairs for Li Qiye to easily step down on.

Since Li Qiye won honor for the Grand Era Hall, they were very united at this moment. Everyone knew that Li Qiye was riding a tiger, thus it was hard to get off without losing some face. If he killed Gui Fushu, then Zu Huangwu would ruthlessly kill him. In order to provide him an easy way out, the Grand Era students quickly beseeched and hoped that he and Chi Xiaodie could escape unscathed from this turmoil.

Another Grand Era student tried to convince him: “That’s right! Senior Li, everyone was just sparring, so why is there a need to fight to the death?” They tried to save Li Qiye some face.

But then, a Zenith Era student sneered and commented: “Haha, a group of lowly peasants still knows how to work together to find an easy way out.”

The Grand Era students were outraged by this comment, but they endured this anger and still tried to persuade Li Qiye. To them, the most important thing was to protect Li Qiye and get him out safely.

Great Child Yao Guang looked at Li Qiye and contemptuously spoke: “My patience is limited.”

Gui Fushu listened to the Great Era students who tried to convince Li Qiye. Although his life was within Li Qiye’s grasp, he was no longer afraid; he started to jeer: “Haha, you are finally looking for stairs to step down on now? Too late! Little animal, at the moment, it is time for you to apologize to me!”

“With just you? With just the Brilliance Ancient Kingdom? What about it?” Li Qiye leisurely smiled: “Not mentioning this Great Child whatever Yao Guang, even if your ancestor personally comes, I would still kill you!”

“Boom!” The nine suns soared and the refined sunfire covered the heaven and earth.

“No!!” As he was being burnt, he couldn’t believe that this was actually transpiring and screamed. Even with his senior brother here, Li Qiye still killed him!

After this loud scream, Gui Fushu became cinders in an instant as ashes flew from Li Qiye’s hand — not leaving even a corpse behind. The nine suns ruthlessly burned him; even the heavens would be incinerated, let alone a dead corpse.

At this moment, everyone froze. Zu Huangwu personally came with the Ancient Kingdom as his backing, but he still couldn’t save Gui Fushu. Li Qiye easily burnt him to ashes in front of everyone.

This was such a dominating action. Earlier, the arrogance Gui Fushu showed was not worth a coin compared to Li Qiye. Li Qiye didn’t care for Zu Huangwu nor the Ancient Kingdom even after the Great Child’s threat in front of everyone. This was a slap to the face for both Zu Huangwu and the Ancient Kingdom!

At this time, many people were still shocked while the Zenith Era disciples couldn’t help but become astonished.

“You want to die!” Zu Huangwu’s blood energy suddenly filled the sky. A divine light as sharp as a sword and universal laws started to ring under his one palm. This one palm then suppressed down from above and was capable of oppressing even kings!

“Omm-” Ten thousand miles became frozen. Immortal sword-like hails suddenly appeared. In just a second, pillars of gigantic glaciers stabbed out from the earth. These sword-like ice pillars that carried a powerful sword energy stopped Zu Huangwu’s giant palm.

A pleasant voice rang out: “So? Zu Huangwu, only your Ancient Kingdom can bully people, but other people cannot retaliate?” A girl stepped forward while swaying her paper fan. It was a girl that was dressed up as a man, a girl with a charming aura that wooed the hearts of countless girls. Who else could this be but Bing Yuxia?

Her sudden cross-dressing appearance and taking action to stop Zu Huangyu caused many students to look at each other.

Bing Yuxia — the descendant of the Ice Feather Palace. Even though the Ice Feather Palace always maintained its distance and low profile, no one dared to look down on it.

Li Qiye glanced at her and calmly said: “Little Girl, this has nothing to do with you. If other people want to cause trouble for me, then I will personally break their bones.”

Bing Yuxia glared back at him as she closed her fan to step onto the Dragon Arbiter Stage with a soul-stealing bearing, then she said: “Who said I wanted to help you? I only want to challenge the Brilliance Ancient Kingdom, nothing more!”

“Miss Bing, you may want to rethink it!” Zu Huangwu’s eyes shot out a frightening divine glint as if it could devour the mountains and rivers. Even his enemies had no choice but to acknowledge his amazing air.

Bing Yuxia collapsed her fan into her palm and freely said: “Zu Huangwu, what do I need to think about!? Everyone said that you cultivate arts from two emperors. Today, I want to see how you combine them together. I want to see if your emperor art is unbeatable, or is my Heaven Cutting Seal better!” 1

Bing Yuxia challenging Zu Huangwu caused many people to look at each other in amazement. However, thinking about it again, the Eastern Hundred Cities didn’t only have Zu Huangwu, Ba Xia, and Hu Yue. Regarding fame, these three were the most prestigious, and it often caused others to turn pale after hearing their names. Some people felt that this world would become their stage in the future.

But in fact, how could Bing Yuxia be any weaker than them! The previously mentioned three were always arrogant and didn’t put anyone in their eyes. They challenged many geniuses to show off their might. Today, Bing Yuxia wanting to take them down a notch was not a surprising matter.

Like Bing Yuxia said, was the Brilliance Ancient Kingdom the only bully in the Eastern Hundred Cities? And was no one else allowed to bully them back?

The Sacred Era students were also silent. Even though Bing Yuxia joined the Idle Era Hall, her power and style exceeded many Sacred Era geniuses.

Zu Huangwu was not afraid of a challenge and said: “Fine, I want to see just how formidable the Ice Feather Palace’s Heaven Cutting Seal is!” He became serious as his blood energy soared high above like a true dragon. He took one step forward and the stars began to move. The earth started to shake as if a divine beast was awakening. His mighty aura caused many disciples to shiver.

“Bang bang bang!” The heaven and earth started to shake. In the beginning, everyone thought that Zu Huangwu was powerful to the point where he could cause trembles, but the shaking became more and more severe.

“Boom! Boom! Boom!”

The earth cracked, and even the Dragon Arbiter Stage began to split as a huge gap appeared before everyone. Many students were witnessing this horrible scene where many mountains and ancient temples in the Heavenly Dao Academy began to collapse.

“What’s happening!?” At this moment, many students were frightened as they flew up high to avoid the sudden shattering of the earth!

“Clanggk!” Suddenly, a clear bell sound emanated throughout this heaven and earth. Countless immortal lights thrusted upward from the academy’s endless territory. In just a second, many grand dao universal laws as huge as the stars locked the earth and suppressed the changes underground to stop this cataclysm.

Without a doubt, while the heaven and earth were collapsing, the supreme dao foundation beneath the academy suppressed this sudden change.

“What happened?” Many students were in shock, especially those with a weaker cultivation from the Grand Era Hall and the Idle Era Hall; they felt that doomsday was approaching.

Many Sacred Era students’ eyes became deep as if they had understood something.

The Sacred Era Hall Master said in a serious tone: “Go back to your halls, it is best not to go out for the time being.”

Several students looked at the hall master, wanting to find out what happened, but the hall master said nothing and told the students to go back to their halls.

Zu Huangwu glared at Bing Yuxia, then Li Qiye. He no longer wanted to fight and turned around to leave.

Bing Yuxia then murmured: “It is almost time.” Then, she decisively left.

The uneasy students quickly went back to their halls and hoped that their hall masters would be able to make clear of what transpired.

Li Qiye also planned to leave, but the Sacred Era Hall Master came to him and said: “Young Noble Li, the ancestor wants to meet you.”

Li Qiye looked at him and told Chi Xiaodie: “You guys go back first, I will be right back.”

The Sacred Era Hall Master took Li Qiye deep into the academy. This place was detached from the five halls’ territories, and only great characters from the academy could enter.

Inside an ancient hall, Li Qiye saw Old Daoist Peng from the Everlasting Courtyard. Despite his unkempt look, he belonged to the ancestor level of the academy. The Sacred Era Hall Master took Li Qiye here, then he bowed and quietly left.

Old Daoist Peng looked at Li Qiye, shook his head, then he said right away: “I’m afraid the Realm God will not make it.”

Li Qiye narrowed his eyes and asked: “What do you mean? Is its lifespan corroding, or is it something else entirely?”

Old Daoist Peng said with a dignified look: “It’s not because of the lack of lifespan.”

Chapter 305 - Working Together
With a dignified expression, Old Daoist Peng explained: “The Realm God seems to be entering a crazed state. Earlier, it suddenly became furious and my brothers had to join forces to barely appease it!”

Earlier, the cataclysm in the Heavenly Dao Academy was caused by the Realm God. If it actually went crazy, then would it have destroyed the academy or even the entire Eastern Hundred Cities?

Li Qiye spoke with a serious demeanor: “Your portal is going to open soon so the Realm God is sensing the Void Gate.”

Little Autumn originating from the Void Gate was merely a speculation of the Myriad Images True God, but the Realm God definitely came from the Void Gate. Unfortunately, it left the Void Gate when it was very little. Outside of knowing that it was carried out of the Void Gate by the academy’s ancestor, it didn’t know its relationship with the Void Gate.

Old Daoist Peng then said: “Right. The Realm God also guessed that the portal wants to open for sure, but during the previous times the portal opened, it never sent the Realm God into such a frenzy. It cannot control itself so it can only seal itself in order to avoid entering an enraged state and destroying the academy.”

“Your academy… Its success is due to the Realm God, but its failure will also be due to the Realm God.” Li Qiye gently shook his head and pondered for a bit before saying: “It seems like this time is different from normal circumstances. Maybe this will be a chance to understand your academy’s portal.”

Old Daoist Peng also sighed and said: “My little brothers have discussed it; we will welcome everyone once the portal is open and allow everyone to go in.”

Li Qiye laughed then said: “Oh? You guys also got some news?” The academy standing strong for so long was not without reasons!

Old Daoist Peng smirked and replied: “In this world, there is no wall that can block all wind. A few people want to scheme against my academy, and this is no secret. If they come, then we will open our door to welcome them.”

Li Qiye touched his chin and asked: “Your academy won’t start the killing with their juniors, right?”

“That’s hard to say.” Old Daoist Peng smiled with narrowed eyes: “Opening the doors of our academy to this world is already enough; if some people still remain unsatisfied, then they can’t blame us for raising the butcher’s blade!”

The academy was definitely not an overly moralistic existence. It had experienced many bloody battles after lasting for so long. Normally, it considered itself an academy and accepted students from all over the world to dispel their questions. However, when necessary, the academy would wash the eight directions in blood!

“Some people have already gathered a few Emperor Weapons and even invited True Weapons.” Old Daoist Peng chuckled and continued: “Heh, a few people actually thought that our calamity is approaching. At the end of one’s road, many people will want to take a bite out of such a fat piece of meat! However, when that time comes, coming will be easy, but leaving will not be as simple.”

“What is your plan?” Li Qiye had faintly guessed it. A few old men sensed a strange atmosphere and thought that the academy was awaiting its death while the inevitable disaster approaches.

“In my opinion, I don’t want you to enter the portal. For those who desire the academy and crave for the portal without any mediation, inside the portal will be their hell!” Old Daoist Peng’s eyes turned cold as he warned Li Qiye.

Do not be fooled by his cynical and carefree appearance, Old Daoist Peng had experienced countless waves and storms. During the moment of action, he would be absolutely decisive and ruthless with cold blood.

“You guys want to start the mass killing inside the portal?” Li Qiye understood the academy’s intention — this was locking one’s door to beat the dogs.

Li Qiye pondered for a bit before shaking his head and said: “In order to untie the knot, one must find the knot-tier. Your Realm God’s restlessness must be directly resolved inside the portal.”

“Locking our doors to beat the dogs is what we have been forced to do due to the circumstances.” Old Daoist Peng shook his head and said: “What you said is not unreasonable, but the Realm God’s lifespan is also nearing its end; leaving the Blood Era Stone is not good for it. If it enters the portal, it will suffer an even greater effect and will enter a state of complete madness. Then, no one will be able to help it. However, inside our ancestral ground, our ancestors left behind supreme divine mantras to suppress the Realm God’s inner demon.”

Li Qiye shook his head and said: “This is why you should have let the Realm God return to the earth earlier. Constantly prolonging its lifespan until now is not necessarily a good thing.”

Eventually, Old Daoist Peng wryly smiled and reminded Li Qiye: “Be ready, a bloody battle is inevitable. Being involved in this affair… No matter who they are, they will not be able to get out unscathed.”

Li Qiye burst out in laughter before calmly saying: “Those who cannot escape unscathed will not include me. But you are right, this bloody battle is unavoidable. Your academy wants to catch everything with one net, massacre all your enemies, and trample ten thousand countries.”

These words caused Old Daoist Peng’s eyes to squint as he said: “Massacre all the enemies and trample ten thousand countries!” He then stared at Li Qiye and continued on: “You are funny, my academy has always been peace-loving, so how could we do such a thing?” 1

“Old man, don’t play innocent with me. I understand your academy’s strength and past more clearly than you. If it really loved peace, then it wouldn’t have existed until this day.” Li Qiye glanced at the old daoist and said: “I won’t chat with you any longer. You can either attempt this difficult task once or wait for the Realm God to destroy the academy in a frenzy. After that, the academy will have to face those enemies with bad intentions…”

“I know the academy has several old undyings like you, but do you think that you all can withstand several offensives? Especially when the Realm God succumbs to its inner demon? At that time, even Magu would not necessarily be able to calm the Realm God. Mull over it carefully!”

Li Qiye’s words struck the old man’s heart. With an unfathomable cultivation, he was an old undying that had lived for a long time despite his unkempt appearance. He was an ancestor of the academy! Other people would ignore Li Qiye’s caution, but Old Daoist Peng seemed to realize something.

He took a deep breath, then he gazed at Li Qiye for a while before saying: “This is not a laughing matter. Once we massacre ten thousand enemies, the academy will face the entire world.”

Li Qiye deliberately spoke: “Since when is the academy afraid of facing the entire world? This is the current situation. Even if you don’t want to, the world will be against you! Everyone craves this land that has been occupied by the academy, and everyone wants a piece of the pie when it is about to meet a disaster. Who wouldn’t want to take a bite? Rather than wait for the disaster before slaying your enemies, it is better to preemptively annihilate your foes and then think about it more after.”

Old Daoist Peng slowly added: “A few Immortal Emperor lineages and Ancient Kingdoms are not so easy to mess with, especially existences like Heavenly Protectors.” There was no doubt that he was tempted by this advice.

Li Qiye smiled freely and said: “Have you ever seen these Heavenly Protectors travel around the world? And even then, so what if they are Heavenly Protectors? I know that, at this moment, the Realm God cannot enter battle, but after killing your enemies and dealing with the Realm God’s issue, I do not need to say more about the ensuing events?”

Old Daoist Peng remained silent, thus Li Qiye went on with a smile: “I can help the academy with regards to this. First, I want to borrow a few things of the academy to use, and second, I want payment. However, the problem is whether you have the authority to make the decision in the academy or not? And do you trust my abilities or not? If you cannot personally make the decision, then forget it.”

“What will you do?” Old Daoist Peng’s tone sank and said: “As long as your requests are reasonable, then everything is negotiable!”

Old Daoist Peng agreed with Li Qiye’s scheme; it was better to make the first move.

“This is more like it. All I ask of you is to perform a play with me.” Li Qiye narrowed his eyes and revealed an especially cheerful smile that was as bright as the morning sunshine with his white teeth.

Old Daoist Peng stared at Li Qiye’s white teeth and bright smile, and he didn’t understand why he, a being that had lived for so long, felt a creepy sensation as if he had just seen a fierce beast opening its mouth to devour humans.

After returning to the Grand Era Hall, Chi Xiaodie’s sisters were still hanging around. Dozens of girls in one place created quite a festive mood with pleasant words and soft coquetry. These pretty girls were beautiful and had different styles — this was quite a scene to behold.

All the girls who were smiling and joking around suddenly became silent after his arrival. While staring at him, all of them were frozen and no one spoke for some time.

Previously, these sisters were teasing Li Qiye for they felt that he was only a cute little demon with a talkative mouth. They thought that he was Chi Xiaodie’s little cousin so they couldn’t help but gather together to make fun of him.

At this time, their view of him had changed. This boy that was seemingly younger than them was a lot more terrifying than even their imaginations. Killing Gui Fushu and provoking Zu Huangwu — how dominating and arrogant were these feats? They couldn’t see how this young man had such a frightening power.

They felt fear and didn’t dare to tease Li Qiye like before. Some of them asked Chi Xiaodie about his background earlier, but she maintained secrecy about this matter.

Eventually, the neighboring princess said towards Chi Xiaodie: “Xiaodie, we’ll be going first.”

Li Qiye did not ask them to stay and said with a smile: “Take care, Big Sisters. If you have time, then come here and play.”

This time, the girls couldn’t banter with Li Qiye anymore; they said their goodbyes and took their leave while Chi Xiaodie sent them away.

After they left, only the neighboring princess stayed behind. She was Chi Xiaodie’s closest sister and she asked: “Xiaodie, tell me the truth, is he really not your fiancee?”

Chapter 306 - Great Disaster Begins
Chi Xiaodie didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. Her heart secretly sighed, and she shook her head before answering: “No such thing.”

After hearing this response, the princess couldn’t help but whisper: “Next time you visit my country, could you help me by bringing him along as a guest, please?” Having said that, this princess blushed quite a bit.

There was no question that this forthright princess was a bit interested towards Li Qiye.

Chi Xiaodie looked at the princess’ appearance and secretly sighed. She didn’t want to ruin her mood. Chi Xiaodie didn’t dare to say that she didn’t really understand Li Qiye, but she had some knowledge about him, and she knew that the princess’ desire would never be fulfilled. How great was Bing Yuxia? Regarding talents, background, and beauty, she far exceeded them, but Li Qiye didn’t even place her in his mind, let alone them.

Chi Xiaodie couldn’t bear to cruelly shatter the princess’ dream so she gently nodded her head and said: “The next chance I get to visit your country, I will surely ask him.”

After sending all the girls off, Xiaodie came back to the room and found that Li Qiye was resting with his eyes closed. She sat silently next to him without saying anything.

A while later, he opened his eyes and slowly asked: “The chaos will soon begin, and a scene of carnage is unavoidable. Will you go back to the Lion’s Roar Country, or will you stay?”

Chi Xiaodie took a deep breath, then she gazed at Li Qiye and said: “I am staying.” She was determined with a firm resolve.

Li Qiye nodded his head and said: “The storm is coming so mentally prepare for it. This bloody battle will pierce the heavens!”

Chi Xiaodie silently nodded. Although she did not know anything about this ensuing bloody battle, but seeing Li Qiye’s solemn visage, she knew that this battle will absolutely be extraordinary.

“So tired!” Little Autumn suddenly appeared out of nowhere as if it had just come out from another dimension like a god.

He came out and saw Li Qiye and Chi Xiaodie sitting together. He then looked at Li Qiye a bit, then Chi Xiaodie, then it chuckled and said: “Am I bothering you two? Hehe, if that is the case, then go on, go on, just act like I never appeared.”

Li Qiye gave him a look and said: “Is your skin itchy for a beating? Hurry up and tell me about our business.”

Chi Xiaodie — on the other hand — couldn’t help but blush. She quickly stood up and said: “I will go make you some snacks.” She quickly left after saying this.

After she left, Little Autumn quickly sat on the big chair in a comfortable and unruly manner as it smilingly said: “Young Noble, this young miss is not bad. I see that she is becoming more virtuous after your teachings. She now understands propriety, so it should be fine to keep her around.”

Li Qiye glanced at him and leisurely said: “Since when do you decide my business?”

Little Autumn forced a smile and quickly said: “Haha, it is just a suggestion, just a suggestion. Dear Young Noble, I have a major discovery!”

Li Qiye became spirited and asked: “What kind of discovery?”

Little Autumn took out an item and showed Li Qiye: “Look and see if you know what this is. I can guarantee that this thing has never appeared in the previous openings of the portal before.”

Li Qiye took the item. It was something like a black strand of light, something as thin as a pin and it emitted a black glimmer. It was capable of eating time — extremely frightening.

“Time-space Chaos Glint!” Li Qiye looked at the item in his hand and slowly asked: “Could there be an issue with the portal connecting to the heavenly realm this time?”

Little Autumn shook its head and replied: “I don’t know, I have never seen this thing before. However, one can imagine that when the portal opens, there will be many spatial gates leading to different worlds. The appearance of this thing means that before the portal is open, space itself will be in disorder; it might even shatter. Just how much power does this require?”

“I’ve seen this thing before.” Li Qiye narrowed his eyes and slowly said: “It had appeared once before at the Heavenly Dao Academy a very long time ago. That was during the birth of the Realm God and when the World Tree appeared!”

“The World Tree!” Little Autumn exclaimed in astonishment: “Isn’t the World Tree only a legend?”

Li Qiye shook his head and said: “It is not a legend, but I couldn’t climb it last time due to the lack of preparation!”

Little Autumn sat there and suddenly became unable to speak. After a while, he calmed down and asked: “The portal will be opening very soon, what are we going to do?”

Li Qiye squinted his eyes that flashed out a terrifying gleam: “It doesn’t matter whether the Void Gate will appear or not. If the World Tree appears, then it will be fine if there is no Void Gate. I will absolutely not miss it this time!”

Little Autumn couldn’t help but murmur: “What is behind the Void Gate? What does the World Tree represent?”

Li Qiye smiled and said: “Very few people know this since time immemorial. Unless you are able to pass through the Void Gate or climb to the top of the World Tree, you wouldn’t be able to learn the secrets behind them!”

“Damn, these Nine Grand Heavenly Treasures, they really are mysterious. No wonder why Immortal Emperors and True Gods had always wanted to understand the secrets behind them.” Little Autumn emotionally stated.

Li Qiye took out a treasure and threw it at Little Autumn: “Wear this thing and use it with your big cannon.”

“Fragmented Realm Spatial Disk!” Seeing the thing in his possession, Little Autumn was startled and said: “Isn’t this a treasure that Immortal Emperor Fei Yang swindled to obtain? After Immortal Emperor Fei Yang disappeared, this also disappeared. Old Master tried to find it for a long time but to no avail.”

“There are other uses for this thing, but it can temporarily act as your weapon.” Li Qiye narrowed his eyes and proclaimed: “It is time for us to go on a massacre!”

Little Autumn couldn’t contain his excitement and eagerly said: “Massacre? Hahahaha! I like this word the most! It has been a long time since I’ve done something huge. At that time, just tell me the commands, Young Noble!”

“Just wait, some old undyings are becoming impatient.” Li Qiye closed his eyes and nonchalantly said.

Several days passed and there were strange phenomena in the academy with nonstop quakes. In its utmost severity, chasms started to form everywhere. This heaven and earth suddenly became very fragile.

People were very panicked, especially the students from the two bottom halls. This sudden disaster worried a lot of them since they didn’t know what was going on. The academy remained tight-lipped about this matter, and even the hall masters were unwilling to divulge anything to the students.

Seeing the cracked mountains and shattered pavilions left the students in fear as if the end of time was approaching.

However, regarding this sudden change, the students from the Zenith Era Hall and Sacred Era Hall were different.

They came from the great powers and were privy to a few things that the two bottom halls’ students didn’t know about. This was a chance for them, a chance that was hard to come by even after ten thousand years.

The fissures formed even more violently, and finally, the academy shed some light for the students: “A catastrophe has befallen on our academy and our territories are at risk. For safety, students in the school should go back to your home and shouldn’t return until the disaster is over.”

Although the academy sent the notice, it didn’t force the students to leave. They were happy to open dao gates for the students to leave, but they also accepted students who wanted to stay.

Many students were in a daze after the announcement, especially those who came from average backgrounds. They worked hard to enter the academy and hoped to graduate one day, but this disaster caught them off-guard.

Within a day, the academy opened many dao gates to send away their disciples that had lower cultivations.

“I heard that all disciples below Royal Noble were sent away!” This sudden news spread quickly throughout the academy.

The disciples were the cornerstone of the Heavenly Dao Academy; they were different from its students. At this moment, when the academy sent away their low cultivation disciples, many students from the five halls felt the gravity of this situation, that the academy was really in trouble — this was not a joking matter.

Another shocking piece of news sent waves across the academy: “I heard First Disciple Le Yi also had to leave.”

Overnight, a storm approached. The initially scared people became even more frightened. Le Yi was the academy’s most promising disciple. Now, even Le Yi was sent away, so everyone realized that the academy’s disaster was even more serious than expected.

“We should also leave and come back after the disaster is over.” Many disciples who didn’t want to leave were shaken, and they gathered their belongings to leave. The academy then opened more gates so that they could leave.

In a short amount of time, many students from the five halls took their departure. However, most of the students were from the Grand Era Hall and Idle Era Hall. Not too many people from the Sacred and Zenith Halls left.

“It ought to be coming.” A few Sacred Era disciples murmured since they knew the inside story.

Chapter 307 - Like A Tiger Stalking Its Prey
There is no wall that could block the wind completely and no paper that could wrap up a fire entirely. When many students with a humble upbringing from the Grand Era Hall and Idle Era Hall wanted to leave, a few of them heard some rumors. 1

A few excellent students from the Zenith Era Hall didn’t know what was going on before, but after finding out, they decided to stay at the academy.

Some Grand Era and Idle Era disciples also decided to stay after being updated with more news.

The portal in the legends had been entered by many people since the start of time, and the most famous amongst them was Immortal Emperor Hao Hai of the Thousand Emperors Gate. Legend has it that he was also a student of the academy, and he had entered the portal. Another rumor stated that he had one of the nine mythical Heavenly Scriptures.

Afterward, a praised tale that everyone came to know about throughout the generations circulated about. Immortal Emperor Hao Hai became an invincible emperor and shouldered the Heaven’s Will to rule the universe! The more frightening part was that he established the Thousand Emperors Gate; four Immortal Emperors all originated from this place — an unprecedented miracle throughout the ages.

Rumor has it that these achievements had a lot to do with his adventure inside the portal.

With the opening of the portal, how could the students not become excited while their hearts started to beat faster? Who in this world didn’t want to become the second Immortal Emperor Hao Hai?

Some of the Grand Era and Idle Era students chose to stay behind for the fortune inside the portal. The majority of the Zenith Era students also did the same.

It was harder to tell why the devilish geniuses from the Zenith Era Hall chose to stay. They came from the great powers and lineages so they knew more inside information.

“Boom! Boom! Boom!” Day after day passed by, and the upheaval inside the academy became more violent. The chasms in the ground started to spread. If it wasn’t for the emperor foundation beneath the academy’s ground, then this part of the world would have been torn asunder. Nevertheless, the situation deteriorated towards an inevitable doom.

“Could this be the sign before the opening of the portal?” Those who weren’t privy to certain information were extremely aghast. Such a power capable of tearing everything apart… If this energy existed inside the portal, could they actually gain anything out of it? Perhaps, inside, only death awaited them.

However, for the more informed students, they became excited even though it did not show on their faces.

“The academy will disappear in this generation, and this ancestral heaven and earth vein will finally change owners!” A Sacred Era disciple couldn’t contain his excitement and exclaimed in the darkness.

The average students craved for fortune and adventures; if they could obtain the same thing Immortal Emperor Hao Hai did, then they could rise to the heavens with just one step and reach the apex.

However, as for those who came from great lineages, it was a different matter. They already had great resources with Emperor Laws and endless treasures and weapons; they even had Immortal Emperor True Treasures or divine items. To them, the adventures inside the portal were only sewing flowers on fine silk. To them and their sects, the peerless ancestral heaven and earth vein beneath the academy was the thing that made their hearts beat faster.

Certain devilish geniuses came to the academy for this reason. The portal was only secondary to winning the heavenly vein for their sects. Not to mention, after millions of years of accumulation, the academy must possess an unimaginable amount of divine treasure, enough to cause all the sects in this world to salivate.

“Final warning! The academy is facing a great disaster. Students, please quickly depart!” The splitting of the heaven and earth became more severe and the academy gave a stern warning for the last time.

At this moment, a person stepped out and pledged to stay at the academy: “The Heavenly Dao Academy is facing a difficult time; as its students, we must band together to surpass this arduous ordeal. Even though our cultivations are shallow, but dear elders, please trust that even we can contribute a bit of help!” A young man descended from the sky as the grand dao began to sing praises for his magnificent aura as if he was the sole ruler of this world.

Seeing this majestic young man, a Sacred Era disciple’s expression became discolored: “Deity Jikong Wudi! He finally left the Emperor Era Hall!”

Deity Jikong Wudi, with his triple Saint talents, was matchless; he was number one amongst the younger generation. However, if there was someone to be mentioned, it would only be Goddess Mei Suyao with her Immortal Soulbone.

After his declaration, countless devilish geniuses also followed suit: “That’s right, Brother Jikong is correct. We came from the academy; as its students, we must work together to surpass this tribulation!”

Other students began to cry out: “We want to live and die together with the Heavenly Dao Academy!” In a short period of time, many disciples who didn’t know the real intricacies behind the act started to chant. They really possessed such hot-blooded heroism while there were those who wanted to take advantage of the muddy waters.

“Elders should open the academy’s territory so that we and our uncles can fight together to turn the tides!” A Sacred Era student used this opportunity to make this request.

The academy did not answer the student’s request and the territory remained closed. Although there were still great experts from the academy presiding within the five halls, the other masters did not show up as if they were too busy in dealing with the disaster.

Despite the lack of response, Deity Jikong Wudi still didn’t leave and swore to suffer these arduous times with the academy. “No matter what, all students have a responsibility when the academy is facing trouble!”

His initiative was quite well received. It could be said that this time, his words were the students’ decree; he was a king without a crown amongst the younger generation.

“This bunch is really good at acting.” Bing Yuxia smiled while holding her paper fan: “Only god knows what they are really thinking.”

Sikong Toutian also chuckled and added: “The Grand Era disciples are inexperienced; however, they are enthusiastic and hot-blooded. As for the Idle Era Hall disciples… It is harder to tell. But as for the Sacred Era Hall and those geniuses with great origins, they all know it inside their hearts.”

Li Qiye grinned and said: “Those who really want to help the academy through this difficult time will be apparent very soon. As for the loyal and treacherous ones… A few more days and it will all come to light.”

Sikong Toutian smiled and spoke: “Ignore these nonsensical matters. After the portal opens, we should enter right away at your order.”

“We are not in a hurry.” The calm Li Qiye slowly said: “We will watch the play, first.”

“Whether we enter or not, I will listen to all your orders at that time no matter what, even if you tell me to enter a sea of fire.” Sikong Toutian patted his chest to show his allegiance.

Little Autumn glanced at him and said: “Yo, isn’t it too late to suck up now? Heh, my Young Noble does not lack henchmen.”

Sikong Toutian ignored it completely and continued to chuckle.

“You guys can keep doing your show.” Bing Yuxia closed her fan and said with unparalleled finesse: “I have a date with a miss to gaze at the moon together. I am going now, so let me know when you guys want to enter.” Bing Yuxia was a girl, yet she still wanted to flirt with other ladies. The group of Sikong Toutian didn’t dare to comment on it because they knew her outburst would not be easily appeased.

“Little Girl, can you not change your ways?” Li Qiye looked at her with one eye and asked: “A girl dressing as a boy all day, are you not tired of it? Start dressing like a nice lady again and find someone to marry.”

Bing Yuxia didn’t care for it and cooly said: “Oh? Are you jealous? Jealous that I am loved by women? Or jealous that I have three thousand beauties in my harem?”

Li Qiye leisurely stared at her and said: “The girls by your side are indeed not bad, and a few of them could be considered national beauties. However, I have never lacked women, so why do I need to be jealous of you?”

“Such a big tone!” Bing Yuxia glanced at him and asked: “Do you need me to introduce you to a nice girl? Maybe she could even enchant you. How about the princess from the Pure Lotus School? She is smart and elegant — as gentle as water. If you meet her, maybe you will be lost in the gentle scent of a beauty with no escape to be found.”

Bing Yuxia played the matchmaker role and encouraged him to go on a date.

Li Qiye lazily looked at her and replied: “Even the goddess from the nine heavens would have a hard time enchanting me. You don’t need to waste your time. In my opinion, you should stay behind to be my servant girl. Then, maybe I will even tell you the true mysteries of the Sky Cutting Tablet.”

Since time immemorial, Li Qiye had met countless women. In the past, the supreme sword goddess by his side brilliantly shone for millions of years; her beauty, gentleness, and talents were all exceptional.

“Pfft, forget it. I will take my time to unravel the tablet’s mysteries.” With a swish sound, Bing Yuxia opened her fan and walked away.

“Hmph! This girl just forfeited a great opportunity. I’ve been wanting to be Young Noble’s servant from the ancient times till now…” Little Autumn scowled and said.

Li Qiye glared at it, resulting in an abrupt silence. It almost forgot that Chi Xiaodie and SIkong Toutian were also around.

Chapter 308 - Portal From The Legends
As more days passed, not only did the earth split more violently at the academy, but the ground emitted bright and brilliant lights. At nighttime, the night sky was illuminated with extremely spectacular divine beams.

Seeing this miraculous scene, the students staying back at the academy excitedly exclaimed: “The portal is opening, right?” They had forgotten about the sundering of the academy.

At this time, countless eyes were gazing at the changes within from the far distance. In a far away place, at an ancestral ground inside the Eastern Hundred Cities, a profound gaze observed the academy. In the even further Grand Middle Territory, a terrifying pair of eyes gazed at it. The same unfathomable glare could be found in the unreachable location of the Western Desolate Wasteland.

Not only were the undyings and ancestors inside the Eastern Hundred Cities alarmed, but those in the far directions also woke up from their sealed slumber. In addition to this, many legendary experts woke up from their countless years of hibernation. Numerous gazes in the darkness preyed on the academy like poisonous serpents watching their victim!
Sects and lineages began to rally troops in the towns right outside of the academy and they even secretly sneaked their experts into the academy.

At this time, these great powers did not only come for the portal, but also for the academy itself along with its ancestral vein that was desired by all.

In just a short moment, the weaker sects in the Eastern Hundred Cities recognized the strange occurrence so they had their own thoughts. Some wanted to take advantage of the situation while others isolated themselves far away from this turmoil.

“The mythical portal of our academy will soon open, and we wish to share this portal with all the sects in this world. No matter the origin or background, anyone will be able to enter the portal!” Amidst countless strategies and schemes, the academy announced this message that spread throughout the entire Eastern Hundred Cities in but a single night.

This sudden declaration sent many people into a daze. Many of these great powers already planned to rob the academy once the disaster arrived. It didn’t matter what their intentions were or whether or not they sent any geniuses to the academy, they were excited nonetheless and hid their strength in the closest territories around the academy.

However, announcing that the academy would share the portal took these sects by surprise, and a few old undyings were caught off guard. They already came up with many excuses in order to enter the academy or a reason to attack it while still maintaining a moral high ground.

However, this sudden invitation to everyone in this world broke the schemes of a few old undyings.

A few sects and countless cultivators who didn’t know the inside information quickly came to the academy almost overnight.

“The ancient portal in the legends of the Heavenly Dao Academy is about to open. Hurry, the academy has spoken, everyone will have a piece of the pie!” In a short period of time, many people flocked towards the academy.

“What is this ancient portal?” A few of them didn’t know what the portal was and was lost, but after seeing so many people going to the academy, they also followed to join in the fun. Suddenly, the paths to the academy were completely flooded.

“You don’t even know of the ancient portal?” An elder cultivator explained: “Rumor has it that it is a place connected to a divine kingdom or some immortal scenery. Do you know Immortal Emperor Hao Hai? In the past, he obtained a fortune from the portal and became an invincible existence that created the most miraculous and frightening sect since the start of time till now.”

Another sect master exclaimed with utmost excitement: “I heard that there are amazing techniques left behind from the Legendary Era; only by cultivating one would it allow for someone to become unbeatable and shoulder the Heaven’s Will to become an Immortal Emperor. Immortal Emperor Hao Hai is the prime example!”

“I heard that there were many ancient royal herbs inside the portal, even more than wild weeds — bushes after bushes, you won’t ever be able to pick them all! Cultivating inside the portal for one hour is better than cultivating for one hundred years outside.”

“Not only that, I heard that there were even divine weapons from the legends. One could sweep through the eight desolaces by just wielding them!”

Many rumors quickly flew around and they became increasingly more outrageous. The most ridiculous one stated that one would immediately become an Immortal Emperor once they entered the portal!

In just one night, the earth shook with excitement inside the Eastern Hundred Cities as countless cultivators headed for the academy. Some people travelled with their flying swords while others rode divine boats. Others controlled their flying beasts while those with shallow cultivations had to walk.

Everyone wanted a piece of the pie as they crazily rushed towards the academy as if they were possessed.

Very few sects and cultivators managed to stay calm. There would occasionally be those who chose to close their entrances and cultivate in isolation for they were reluctant to become involved in this affair.

“The great sects in this world are watching the opening of the portal like tigers stalking their prey. How could they share such a fat piece of meat with us? I’m afraid that we would be inviting disaster before being able to take a single bite.”

“Boom! Boom! Boom!”

Cavalries started to block out the sky. Overnight, the Tiger’s Howl School, the Thousand Mountains Sacred Ground, the Furious Immortal Saint Country, and other powerful heritages utilized their dao platforms to open a dao gate to teleport their great armies to the academy.

As for the already congregated armies in the towns near the academy, they prepared their banners and boldly appeared right outside the academy’s territory.

The perimeter of the academy became completely packed with a sea of people in such a short amount of time. Countless experts’ blood energy was as violent as the sea. Ancient Saints arrived and looked down upon everyone. There were even rumors that Heavenly Sovereigns and Heavenly Kings also came, but they didn’t show their faces!

Having witnessed the arrival of so many sects, the students in the academy became apprehensive and nervous. They came from humble beginnings and only wished for a new opportunity inside the portal, but sharing the portal with the rest of the world meant that there were more enemies and a greater risk.

Even before the portal’s appearance, there was already a rain of blood at the Eastern Hundred Cities. Many sects traveling to the academy had conflicts and some of them were already annihilated!

For now, the sects and countries of the Eastern Hundred Cities were still the most numerous. In the end, the Grand Middle Territory and the other locations were too far away from the Eastern Hundred Cities. It took them quite a long time just to get the information. As for those monstrous existences who obtained the news early, they would have kept quiet about it as well.

“My royal father brought some disciples here and are waiting right outside the gate.” As Li Qiye was leisurely cultivating, Chi Xiaodie suddenly came with a message.

Li Qiye frowned and said: “Why is your Lion’s Roar Gate participating in this mess? Your little power is not enough as an appetizer for others.” He was sitting at ease on a fishing boat despite the storm, waiting for the large fish to bite.

Chi Xiaodie shook her head and said: “I don’t know, I only got the message just now.” In fact, she was very worried. Everyone could clearly see that the turmoil had begun. With just a single misstep, a calamity might fall upon one’s head. Because she was staying around Li Qiye, she was not tempted by the so-called divine weapon and immortal treasures.

Li Qiye shook his head and said: “Let me meet your father.”

Li Qiye didn’t want to mind other people’s business, but he didn’t want to see the annihilation of the Chi Clan. Out of feelings for the Hundred Battles Godking, Li Qiye had no choice but to take action.

Chi Xiaodie immediately arranged it for Li Qiye. She also didn’t want to see her royal father and the Lion’s Roar Gate joining in on this chaos because they couldn’t compare to the other behemoths.

The Lion’s Roar Gate could be said to have brought everything. The elders and high elders all personally came and were camping in a valley five hundred miles away from the academy.

Under her instructions, Li Qiye very quickly met with the Lion’s Roar Royal Lord — Chi Xiaodie’s father.

“Thank you for taking care of my daughter in the recent times.” The royal lord did not put on airs or act arrogant in front of Li Qiye; he quickly bowed as a greeting.

In fact, he — as her father — was always worried that his daughter would suffer while following Li Qiye. At this moment, after seeing her expression, he — as her father — was finally at ease.

Chi Xiaodie also reminded her father of a few matters. Of course, she was not willing to disclose certain secretive matters because she didn’t want Li Qiye to become unhappy. At the same time, she also secretly told him that Li Qiye was more trustworthy than anyone else.

This was the reason why the royal lord maintained a very humble attitude when he met with Li Qiye.

Chapter 309 - Small Trouble At The Marriage Proposal
Li Qiye sat down and went straight to the point as he said: “For what reason did Royal Lord come here for? Could it be because of the academy’s portal? If this is the case, then please hear my word of advice: return back. Royal Lord does not know the dangers of this place. This is not an opportunity but a great calamity. It is hard to tell whether one will be able to leave this place alive or not.”

The Lion’s Roar Royal Lord was startled, then he shook his head and said: “Young Noble Li misunderstood; this time, my Lion’s Roar Country exerted all of our strength not because of the portal, but because we want to assist the Heavenly Dao Academy.”

Li Qiye did not expect this and repeated: “Assist the Heavenly Dao Academy?”

The royal lord forced a smile and said: “This is the will of my father. The academy had helped our sect a lot; when my father came to the academy to find our ancestor’s footsteps, he was graced with help from the academy. So now, when the academy is in trouble, my father wants us to aid the academy despite being weak.”

“The Lion’s Roar Heavenly King left his isolated cultivation session?” Li Qiye spoke with surprise: “If that is so, then I would like to see him.”

The royal lord answered: “Father only came out a few days ago, then he immediately went back to the ancient pavilion. I’m afraid you have to wait a bit longer if you want to meet my father. I heard that he is currently stabilizing his Physique.”

“Your father had an incomplete Physique Law?” After hearing this, Li Qiye knew what was going on. The Lion’s Roar Heavenly King was a descendant of Lion Monarch Ba Xian, but unfortunately, their clan’s Physique Law was lost. Despite this being the case, the Heavenly King still tried his best to find his ancestor’s footsteps at the Heavenly Dao Academy. Without a doubt, he successfully found something.

The royal lord wryly smiled and said: “Only Father knows about this clearly. After he leaves his cultivation, you can talk to him about it.”

The Heavenly King also came this time. However, he was staying at the ancient pavilion and was not meeting outsiders. In fact, outside of the elders, the other members of the Lion’s Roar Gate did not know that their ancestor had come out.

Li Qiye nodded his head and said: “However, in my opinion, forget about assisting the Heavenly Dao Academy. You guys can just sit still and watch. If the situation deteriorates, then hurry up and leave.” Li Qiye didn’t want to ruin his grand plan because of the Lion’s Roar Gate; he was waiting for the big fish.

After hearing this, the royal lord pondered for a bit before asking: “What is Young Noble trying to say?”

Li Qiye shook his head and replied: “Royal Lord cannot imagine the true power of the Heavenly Dao Academy. Among its ancestors, there is an extraordinary person. Also, the academy has an unfathomable depth. To them, ancestors from the great sects and the sealed old undyings are nothing. Even masters from the legends are not worthy enough to cause the academy to worry. And even against eternal existences, the academy can still deal with them…” 1

“These words may be hard to listen to, but even if the Lion’s Roar Country uses all of its strength in this disaster, it will still be dropping a pinch of salt into the ocean. Being involved in this disaster is a calamity for your sect. I trust that the academy will remember your righteousness.”

Li Qiye, of course, did not want the Lion’s Roar Gate to ruin the plans of the academy and his own. Once it happened, he might not have the time to save the gate.

The royal lord contemplated for a moment, then he answered: “I will pass on your words to Father. Father is a sensible man, so he will come up with a suitable response.”

Although Li Qiye’s words were quite frank, they were also the truth. Not too many people even understood the academy’s true strength.

“Your Majesty, the council elder from the Furious Immortal Saint Country and Sima Longyun came to visit.” A disciple came and announced.

Hearing this news, the royal lord’s heart thumped and asked: “What is it?”

The disciple hesitantly looked at Chi Xiaodie, then at Li Qiye without saying a word.

The royal lord then commanded: “Go ahead, it is fine.”

The disciple stuttered and answered: “I’m afraid… afraid that they came to propose. The council elder also brought along many grand gifts.”

The royal lord’s heart sank. The day has finally come… This was the thing he didn’t want to hear the most. If the young ones were in love with each other, then it would be a different matter. A marriage with the Saint Country, in that case, could be considered as the Lion’s Roar Gate reaching higher than its status. But as her father, the royal lord knew that his daughter did not want this marriage. He did not force her, but he also knew that this matter was not so simple.

“Let them come in.” Li Qiye sat in the chief seat’s position and smilingly said: “The Furious Immortal Saint Country is so enthusiastic, I wonder if they came for the beauty or the secret technique?”

Chi Xiaodie didn’t say anything. The royal lord softly sighed and commanded: “Invite the elder and Young Noble Sima inside.”

Very quickly, the group of Sima Longyun was invited inside. They carried along many chests filled with precious treasures. His master, a council elder, also came along, and he was a Grand Saint with a powerful and deep blood energy. His lifespan was still long — truly a powerful character. If Heavenly Sovereigns and Heavenly Kings did not appear, then this council elder could stand at the peak of this generation.

They revealed the precious dowry; these chests were filled with great treasures that exuded divine lights. Ranging from divine iron, treasure metals, ancient stones and bronze, medicinal ingredients and grasses… Everything one would want could be found in these treasures!

After seeing that Li Qiye was also present, Sima Longyun’s expression darkened with a scowl.

The council elder, Sima Longyun’s master, held a high position in the Saint Country, so he initiated the conversation: “Brother Chi, your precious daughter and my disciple have known each other since youth. As the proverb says: a man of age should marry a wife, and a girl of age should marry a husband. The both of them are of age, and my disciple had always been in love with Miss Chi; today, we shamelessly come here to propose.”

This matter gave the royal lord quite a headache. The Saint Country wanting to marry his daughter was far from being a simple matter. Rumor has it that their Physique Law was incomplete and they had always been searching for a method to supplement it. Without a doubt, their Lion’s Roar Gate was one such target.

The royal lord reluctantly said: “Regarding my daughter’s marriage, it should be up to her, so we have to hear her opinion.”

The council elder quickly said: “Brother Chi is mistaken. A boy of age should marry a wife, and a girl of age should marry a husband; if one’s parents agree, then how could the daughter not listen? The two children have known each other since a young age and they get along quite well, so this matter only requires your blessing. Our Heavenly King has already announced; if this proposal is accepted, then the Heavenly King and our ancestors will bless the marriage themselves. This is a great honor, not only for the two children but also a rare fortune for the Lion’s Roar Gate.”

Sima Longyun stepped up and clasped his hands together in front of the royal lord: “Uncle, this nephew and Xiaodie have always been in love, I hope that uncle will…”

Sima Longyun’s words immediately outraged Chi Xiaodie to the point where she was shaking with anger, causing her eyes to redden. She wanted to rush out but was stopped by Li Qiye.

Li Qiye then leisurely said: “Before speaking nonsense, you should take another good look at yourself in a pool of piss. Someone with your lack of virtues would still dare to say these words? Have you no shame!?” 2

Sima Longyun glowed red from anger. His master’s eyes turned cold and with a rising killing intent, he asked: “Who are you?”

Li Qiye didn’t bother to glance at him and slowly continued: “Who I am does not matter. However, I will let you know that there is no chance that the marriage with your Saint Country will come to be. Regardless of whether you came for Xiaodie or the Immortal Physique Law, or another matter altogether, it is better to leave now when it is still opportune.”

“This junior does not know the immensity of the heaven and earth!” The council elder scowled and said: “Since when does a little brat like you, yet to wean from breastfeeding, get to decide the Lion’s Roar Country’s grand matter?”

Li Qiye lazily looked at him and said: “The matters of the Lion’s Roar Country do not need me to decide, but I have the rights to do so for the people by my side. At this moment, this little girl Chi is under my protection — one of my people, so abstain from any ideas!”

Chi Xiaodie was outraged by Sima Longyun’s nonsensical words, but after hearing Li Qiye, she was struck into a daze. Her face became red as her heart beat fast. Her anger was quickly forgotten and her heart felt a soft tingle. To her, she would pay any price to hear these words again.

With a blushed complexion, she lowered her head and played with her sleeves; she didn’t hear anything else besides these words.

However, Li Qiye’s words caused the expressions of Sima Longyun and the elder to turn extremely ugly. The elder’s expression sank as he coldly spoke: “Brother Chi, is your daughter’s matter something for a little brat to babble about? This matter is related to your daughter’s honour!”

The royal lord also had a great headache; he shook his head and said: “I won’t hide it from Elder, but I, as her father, cannot decide this matter. This is up to my daughter.”

Then he looked at Chi Xiaodie and asked: “Die’ér, do you agree or not? Let us know.” 3

As the group of Sima Longyun stared towards Chi Xiaodie, she who was lost in happiness suddenly came to being. She took a deep breath and stared at the calm Li Qiye sitting on his chair.

She then lifted her head and said in a serious manner: “I will not marry. My thanks and apologies to the Saint Country’s fondness.”

These words came as a shock to Sima Longyun. He always thought of himself as a highborn character. Coming from the Saint Country and a genius at cultivation, as a Royal Noble, he was always surrounded with love no matter where he went. But today, he was rejected even though he personally came to propose.

Sima Longyun couldn’t let go of this anger and snapped: “How could this little demon be worthy of you?” Sima Longyun shouted: “Don’t be confused and tricked by this little animal! Xiaodie, you and me are a match made in heaven and a pair chosen by the earth. Marrying into my Saint Country is a natural course of action, a marriage with comparable status…”

Chapter 310 - Chi Xiaodie’s Feelings
“That’s enough, please go back!” Chi Xiaodie shouted with an annoyed expression.

Sima Longyun was shaking with anger. His love was taken away from him, so he pointed straight at Li Qiye’s face and declared: “Little animal, come out here right now! Today, I want to show you who is truly worthy of Xiaodie. We will fight to the death; only the victor will be worthy of marrying Xiaodie!”

“If you want to fight, then there is no need for him to come out!” Chi Xiaodie also immediately stood up in anger and coldly declared: “I will fight.”

“Little animal, what is so great about hiding behind a woman!?” Sima Longyun vomited blood from anger and declared with his finger pointing at Li Qiye.

Chi Xiaodie took a step forward but was stopped by Li Qiye. He then slowly stood up and said: “Will you leave on your own accord or wait for me to drag you out?”

“Mooo!” A bull’s roar exploded as Sima Longyun’s body glowed with a golden radiance. It was as if a divine bull had fused together with him. His blood energy exploded like a flood breaking a dam.

Sima Longyun then shouted: “Little animal, taste my fist!” His Golden Bull Physique unleashed a thunderous fist that was capable of shifting the mountains and enveloping the ocean.

“Scram!” Li Qiye’s eyes focused. He suddenly activated his Hell Suppressing Physique, then he heavily swung his sky-splitting hand towards Sima Longyun.

“Bang!” There was no need to think about the result of the Hell Suppressing Godly Physique versus the Golden Bull Physique. One was an Immortal Physique while the other was a Xiantian Physique; there existed a difference comparable to the heaven and earth. Sima Longyun was struck flying outside by Li Qiye. He crashed through a wall and continued on for a very long distance.

The council elder was shocked to see his disciple being beaten, so he immediately shouted: “You…!” 1

Li Qiye calmly replied without looking at the elder: “Today, out of respect for Royal Lord Chi and because you all came as guests, I won’t kill either of you. Next time, however, if you still dare to provoke me, then I will smash you!” Finished speaking, Li Qiye turned around and left while Chi Xiaodie quietly followed right after.

The Lion’s Roar Royal Lord softly sighed and told the council elder: “Council Elder, the young ones have their own world. I cannot take the reigns of their matters. My Chi Clan appreciates the love of the elder and the Saint Country. Please take care on your way back.”

With an extremely displeased expression, the council elder stomped his foot in exasperation and carried the dowry and the wounded Sima Longyun back. He assumed that, with his personal arrival along with the Saint Country behind him, the Lion’s Roar Gate would have a difficult time saying no. However, he didn’t expect that not only would the Lion’s Roar Gate say no, but Li Qiye also shamed them. He quivered in anger and thought that the Saint Country will absolutely repay this humiliation in the future.

Li Qiye didn’t immediately return to the academy. Chi Xiaodao also came by quickly after hearing about Li Qiye’s visit.

Seeing his jubilated appearance, Li Qiye smilingly said: “So it appears that you have won over the beauty?”

Although Chi Xiaodao was previously a cheerful and talkative person, he also had an air of loneliness. However, this had changed completely. He was now glowing in high spirits and looked refreshed. One glance was enough to tell that he was deeply in love.

Chi Xiaodao was a little embarrassed from Li Qiye’s teasing and had to force an awkward smile: “Brother Li, the truth is that I also want to bring the beauty back home, but the Bao Yun Clan is a tough trial. At this moment, the Tiger’s Howl School is pressing the issue. Even though Little Yun doesn’t want it, the Bao Yun Clan will gladly accept this marriage alliance with the Tiger’s Howl School.” Chi Xiaodao didn’t hide anything from Li Qiye. He was able to court the princess partly thanks to Li Qiye’s support.

Li Qiye leisurely said: “What is so hard about it? If you like her, then just bring her back. If the Bao Yun Clan doesn’t agree, then directly steal the bride!”

Chi Xiaodao didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. He couldn’t be as domineering as Li Qiye, so he said with a smile: “I also want to do so, but I still hope to follow the traditional approach even more. If the Bao Yun Clan could accept me, then Little Yun would be happier by marrying me. Then, everyone would be happy.”

Li Qiye laughed and said: “Since your grandpa finished his isolated cultivation, let him go propose instead of you. As long as Princess Bao Yun agrees to be by your side, then everything will be fine and dandy. It will not matter if the Bao Yun Clan feels that your Lion’s Roar Gate is not worthy. On another day, I will bring a couple great characters to give you some face and crush the Tiger’s Howl School down so that the Bao Yun Clan can happily give their princess to you.” Li Qiye actually liked Chi Xiaodao very much and completely supported the matters of his marriage.

“Thank you, Brother Li!” Chi Xiaodao bowed and smilingly answered: “I will definitely go propose. No matter how difficult the Bao Yun Clan makes it for me, I will keep trying until they are satisfied. By doing this, Little Yun will also be happy and can marry me without any regrets.”

“A good way of thinking.” Li Qiye smiled then caringly asked: “After winning the beauty and taking her back, make sure to practice diligently. You have successfully changed your fate, so do not waste your talents.”

“Rest assured, Brother Li, I will definitely not let you down!” Chi Xiaodao was truly grateful in his heart. Ever since their first meeting, Li Qiye had helped him a lot and even changed his fate! This was a great act of kindness bestowed upon him.

“I will stay here for a few more days to wait for your grandfather. If you have any questions regarding cultivation, then just come and ask me.” Li Qiye reminded him before leaving.

Chi Xiaodie didn’t immediately follow him because she wanted to speak with her brother.

“Sister, how are you guys progressing?” Chi Xiaodao winked at her and smirked.

Chi Xiaodie snappily replied: “What progress? Don’t speak nonsense, it is not good to harm his reputation!”

Chi Xiaodao grinned and said: “Ah, the proverb says that a married girl will always help outsiders… This is too true. You haven’t even married him yet, but you are already taking his side. What are you going to do after marriage? Hehe, Sister, you’re not like the past you at all. Before, Sister was a very arrogant person.”

“Stop blabbering!” Chi Xiaodie said with both anger and embarrassment. She then gave him a stern look and said: “There is no such thing.”

Chi Xiaodao ignored her glare and chuckled: “Sister, I support you. I’m sure you will be able to do it; this little brother is waiting to drink your wedding toast.”

Chi Xiaodie could only stay silent and secretly sighed in the face of Chi Xiaodao’s teasing.

Chi Xiaodao noticed this and caringly asked: “Sister? What’s wrong? If you have something in mind, just say it, maybe I can help you feel better.”

“It’s nothing.” Chi Xiaodie shook her head with a heavy heart.

“Is it because of Brother Li?” Chi Xiaodao showed his concern. The relationship of this brother and sister was quite good. They grew up together so Chi Xiaodao — as her brother — naturally wanted his sister to have a happy marriage.

In response to her continual silence, Chi Xiaodao anxiously asked: “Could it be that Brother Li does not like you?”

After a while, Chi Xiaodie gently sighed and replied: “How would I know?” Then she whispered: “Even the young lord of the Ice Feather Palace could only be his maid.”

Chi Xiaodie knew that Li Qiye was not joking when he said that to Bing Yuxia. Bing Yuxia was supremely peerless; there were no flaws to her beauty and talents. If one had to be picky, then the only valid point of criticism would be her cross-dressing nature. Despite all of this, Li Qiye would still only accept her as a maid.

Chi Xiaodao was also silent; he had heard Li Qiye say this before. If other people said this, they would be viewed as crazy and ignorant, but Chi Xiaodao knew that Li Qiye was serious. It could be said that to Li Qiye, heaven’s proud daughters with beauty like Bing Yuxia were completely nonessential!

When even someone like Bing Yuxia couldn’t earn his grace, then what about his sister? Her background, beauty, and talents were not comparable to Bing Yuxia.

“Do you have any plans?” In the end, Chi Xiaodao asked her.

Chi Xiaodie stared towards the horizon and took a deep breath before whispering: “I want to stay by his side!” At this point, her face became hot. She discretely clenched her fists together and secretly cheered for herself.

To her, the status was not important. She would already be satisfied just from staying by Li Qiye’s side. 2

Chi Xiaodao also lamented in his mind for he knew that his sister was stuck in the abyss. Before, his sister was always arrogant and thought that Li Qiye was a swindler. In the end, she couldn’t withstand Li Qiye’s charm within his arrogance against the world and became lost in his mysterious and unfathomable nature.

Other people would find this conversation unbelievable. Even if Chi Xiaodie was not at the highest pinnacle of beauty, she was still the golden daughter of the Lion’s Roar Country with great charm. Countless geniuses want to marry her, but now, she only wants to follow behind a young man.

Chi Xiaodao encouraged her and said: “Sister, I know that you can do it.”

Chi Xiaodie smiled and said: “You also should bring Princess Bao Yun back soon. Then, focus on cultivating in the future. Hopefully, we will be able to bring glory to our clan in this generation, just like what our old ancestors did in the past, so that we will not shame their name.”

The more she found out about her ancestors, the more proud she felt. Both the Hundred Battles God King and Lion Monarch Ba Xian were characters that once reigned over this world. As a descendant of the Chi Clan, Chi Xiaodie hoped to one day regain their glory and allow their heritage to flourish again.

“Sister, I will try my best!” Chi Xiaodao said in order to motivate himself.

Chapter 311 - Arrogance Before The Crowd
During Li Qiye’s stay, the Lion’s Roar Heavenly King did not come out, but Le Yi had visited instead. He secretly went to the Lion’s Roar camp, betraying the rumors that stated that he and the other disciples had evacuated from the academy.

He came to tell Li Qiye a message: “Brother Li, my ancestor told me to tell you that everything is well-prepared.”

“At the same time, Ancestor also obtained some trustworthy news; the enemies have seven Immortal Emperor Life Treasures and two Immortal Emperor True Treasures. However, as for which ancestors and which grand sects are taking action, this still remains unknown.”

Li Qiye narrowed his eyes and stated: “Seven Immortal Emperor Life Treasures and two Immortal Emperor True Treasures… Such a grand gesture.”

There must be at least two Immortal Emperor lineages involved to play such a big hand. Not too many Immortal Emperor lineages in this world would be able to take out so many emperor weapons by themselves.

This time, the enemy had formulated a plan with complete confidence. They wanted to take over the academy in one fell swoop; otherwise, they wouldn’t have brought so many emperor weapons into the mix like this.

Anyone who knew this secret would absolutely piss their pants. Seven life weapons and two true weapons were enough to sink the entire Eastern Hundred Cities; this would become a battle as frightening as the one between Immortal Emperor Ta Kong and the Black Dragon King.

Le Yi secretly left, then Li Qiye called for Little Autumn. He then looked at the starry night sky and slowly said: “The grand massacre begins!”

Little Autumn responded in excitement: “Hahahaha!” It then eagerly spoke: “It has been a long time since the last massacre, hahaha! I must kill to my heart’s content this time!”

“You keep a look out for me.” Li Qiye commanded: “Take action when necessary.”

“Roger!” Little Autumn accepted the order. At this moment, he was more excited than anyone else. It had held back for so many years so it simply wanted to warm up at this moment in preparation for the grand battle that will ensue.

Outside of the academy were many sects and countless experts; there were too many Named Heroes and Royal Nobles to count. Enlightened Beings and Ancient Saints also congregated, and Heavenly Sovereigns and Heavenly Kings of the legends also arrived but they kept their presence a secret.

At this minute, even ancestors and undyings from the grand sects resided in their own camps, including those from the Furious Immortal Saint Country and the Tiger’s Howl School. However, these two powers denied this rumor.

Within two days, with so many people here, the academy became extremely lively. At the same time, the immortal light below the academy’s ground was still being powerfully emitted as chasms continued to violently form on the surface.

The emperor foundation below the academy was extremely powerful; divine lotus vines stabilized the earth, but it still shook. The mountains and rivers within a ten thousand mile radius kept on splitting with bigger divides. Everyone could tell that if this trend continued, the academy would surely collapse.

Countless bright gazes secretly observed in the shadows, spectating the continual deterioration of the academy.

“The Heavenly Dao Academy will soon be history!” A cold voice faintly declared in the darkness.

While countless heritages gathered right outside, three days later, the academy suddenly opened its doors. The Grand Era Hall Master personally announced that all the sects and personnel who came for the mythical portal could enter.

The academy — as the host — did not preside over the allocation of resources and treasures inside the portal. Before everything began, the sects in this world must discuss the order in which they would enter as well as other rules.

Each and every sect and individual was allowed to contribute their input. Within a single day, the sects were allowed to enter the academy. Of course, the giant armies of the grand sects were stopped right outside. Only after they finished deliberating on the order to enter would they finally be able to go inside.

The academy’s decision was very beneficial to the vagabond cultivators, and the grand sects also did not reject this matter. The order wouldn’t be so easily decided since the grand powers and Immortal Emperor lineages had an absolute advantage in deciding the order to enter.

Today, countless elites from the great powers and vagabond cultivators entered the academy. Many camps started to form at the plains. After a brief moment, sects spread out everywhere as alliances began to form. The little powers quickly formed temporary alliances or joined the banners of the great powers.

The Tiger’s Howl School, the Furious Immortal Saint Country, the Brilliance Ancient Kingdom, the Thousand Mountains Sacred Ground, and other great powers possessed a great advantage since they were the closest to the academy. The other great powers from afar could not muster a great army in time to come.

Once all the powers settled within the plain, the academy presided over the meeting to finalize the order in which the sects would enter in order to avoid a chaotic massacre before the portal even opened.

In theory, everyone was allowed to comment, but the reality was that all the power to make the decisions were in the hands of the monstrous existences like the Saint Country and the Brilliance Ancient Kingdom…

The Lion’s Roar Gate also came, but they had very few people. Only the Royal Lord and a few more followed Li Qiye.

The meeting had only just begun, but someone had already started to stir up trouble with the Lion’s Roar Gate: “In theory, everyone should be able to share the timeless portal, but a few do not necessarily have such a privilege, such as the Lion’s Roar Gate. One should rethink this matter more thoroughly.” This person was the descendant of the Tiger’s Howl School, Hu Yue.

There were many amazing experts here, but they remained hidden, so the young ones became the leaders in their stead.

Hu Yue’s sudden provocation caused the Lion’s Roar Royal Lord to change his expression. To start such an attack at the beginning of the meeting — this was truly sheer contempt.

Many people then looked at the Lion’s Roar Gate. The powerful factions at this meeting would not support the Lion’s Roar Gate, and the minor ones — along with the vagabond cultivators — couldn’t bear to share the fortune inside the portal with even more people.

On the other hand, a few weaker sects wanted to help the Lion’s Roar Gate, but they also didn’t want to lose their privilege to enter.

The Lion’s Roar Gate did not intend to compete for the riches inside the portal, but now, in front of everyone in the world, it was provoked by the Tiger’s Howl School. If it remained silent about this matter, then how could they maintain their position in the Eastern Hundred Cities in the future?

“What is the Tiger’s Howl School trying to say?”

Hu Yue’s fierce tiger-like eyes created a suppressing atmosphere like a beast coming down from the mountain. The air of a ferocious beast swept through the area. Although Hu Yue was young, his presence was indeed frightening and even the previous generation was apprehensive of him. His current strength truly warranted his right to stand at this place today.

Hu Yue coldly said: “Nothing much, it’s just that your Lion’s Roar Gate had committed some despicable deeds recently. Your sect interfered with other powers with gossip, causing these powers to kill each other. One could say that your intention is evil and laden with ulterior motives!”

Hu Yue’s words caused the Lion’s Roar disciples to look at each other while shaking in anger. Hu Yue was trying to make the Lion’s Roar Gate public enemy number one.

The Lion’s Roar Royal Lord angrily shouted: “Nephew Hu, one may eat foul things but they cannot speak foul words! My Lion’s Roar Gate has never competed with the rest of the world and we have always lived in peace with the other sects, so when did we ever gossip to cause feuds?”

Hu Yue drily replied: “Whether it is true or not, your sect knows best!”

Many experts were present at the moment. Those who didn’t know the situation too well found it strange that the Tiger’s Howl School was picking on the Lion’s Roar Gate. The two sects were not on the same level, and it could be said that the Lion’s Roar Gate posed no threat towards the Tiger’s Howl School!

However, those who were more aware had some speculations. They knew that Hu Yue wanted to marry the princess of the Bao Yun Clan, and the clan itself was willing to form an alliance with the school. The only person not interested in this marriage was Princess Bao Yun, so this created a delay in response all the way until now. Recently, there had been a rumor that the Lion’s Roar Gate’s Chi Xiaodao was quite close to Princess Bao Yun with a romantic tendency. This was why Hu Yue was attacking the Lion’s Roar Gate, in order to attack Chi Xiaodao.

“What is this about gossip? What is this about creating feuds amongst other sects? This is simply nonsense and nothing more.” Li Qiye slowly said while as he was seated next to the Lion’s Roar Royal Lord. He was worried that no one would provoke them and cause trouble, but now, there was someone courting death so he was happy to help their cause.

“This so-called causing trouble between sects is the Lion’s Roar Gate’s young noble wanting to marry Princess Bao Yun. An unbetrothed lady and an unmarried man — don’t tell me that only your Tiger’s Howl School is allowed to propose, and not the Lion’s Roar Gate? The Tiger’s Howl School aims to divide the sects and use this official business to propel its own personal aim; they’re just using this chance to attack the Lion’s Roar Gate.”

Li Qiye also conveniently used this chance to help out Chi Xiaodao and publicize Xiaodao’s desire to propose to Princess Bao Yun.

“Nonsense! A little demon that still reaks of breast milk like you still dares to blabber!?” Hu Yue glared at him with his tiger-like eyes that were filled with killing intent.

Chapter 312 - Smilingly Debating Against the Crowd
Many gazes fell upon Li Qiye; some people knew him while others didn’t. Those who didn’t know him found it strange. Who was this little demon that dared to provoke a young genius like Hu Yue? However, those who knew him were aware that this ferocious guy was about to take action.

Li Qiye smilingly said: “Like you said, whether it is true or not, you know best.”

A calm and deep voice rang out: “Today, all the sects have gathered here to debate about the grand matters of the world, and not to settle personal grievances.” The speaker was Zu Huangwu who represented the Brilliance Ancient Kingdom.

He gave a cold glare towards Li Qiye and calmly spoke: “However, this grand meeting isn’t a place for a nobody like him to speak, so we should take away his privilege to enter the portal!”

Another domineering voice resonated: “I agree with Brother Zu’s words.”

Another young man stood up; he had a stature as stout as a golden mountain and jade pillar. His tyrannical presence pierced the sky, exuding fear to all beholders. This young man was Ba Xia, the first prince of the Furious Immortal Saint Country.

Zu Huangwu was the grand child of the Brilliance Ancient Kingdom and Ba Xia was the first prince of the saint country; behind them were two monstrous lineages that presided over the Eastern Hundred Cities. Zu Huangwu and Ba Xia taking the same side caused everyone to take a cold breath as their hearts began to beat faster since these two represented their sects.

Zu Huangwu had the awe-inspiring arts from two Immortal Emperors.

Ba Xia had the natural Tyrannical Monarch Physique; one of the twenty-four King Physiques. He also cultivated the Immortal Physique of the Saint Country that was reserved for talented disciples. Some people said that Ba Xia could achieve grand completion and become the second person to do so after the Saint Country’s progenitor.

This was why he had his name changed to Ba Xia at a young age; initially, this was not his name. It was needless to expand on the reason behind this change; he wanted to become the second ‘Ba Xia’ of the Saint Country. 1

At this moment, the attention of even more people turned to Li Qiye after two geniuses banded together against him. Many people know that Li Qiye killed Gui Fushu so he had a great life and death feud with the Brilliance Ancient Kingdom.

Ba Xia declared: “The timeless portal is an inheritance left behind by the supreme wise sages, so how could a nobody have the rights to enter? Only the grand sects and countries should enter together; all the other idle people should just leave.”

These words offended many minor sects and vagabond cultivators, but he didn’t care. The Saint Country was a powerful inheritance, and they didn’t care for these weaker powers. As long as it joined forces with an ancient heritage like the Brilliance Ancient Kingdom, then these weaker powers couldn’t shake them no matter what they tried.

A different voice rang from afar: “I agree.” A young man who was completely shrouded in an azure fog showed himself. He was grand and mysterious with a pair of eyes as bright as the stars.

Seeing this young man, a student from the Heavenly Dao Academy muttered: “The Sacred Era Hall’s Heavenly Prince Qing Xuan! People from the Azure Mysterious Ancient Kingdom also came!”

Many Azure Mysterious experts sat right behind Heavenly Prince Qing Xuan. All of them had rolling blood energies. A bit before this, the Azure Mysterious Ancient Kingdom had joined the academy so it was not too strange for them to appear today.

Li Qiye glanced at him and laughed. He then calmly spoke: “So it is the loser. And? That year, when you ran out of the Evil Infested Ridge with your insignificant life, was it not enough of a lesson? Today, you still dare to act boisterously in front of me? It seems like all of you think that I am quite merciful because I did not completely massacre your Ancient Kingdom.”

Li Qiye was not reserved in his speech towards the Ancient Kingdom. Thirty thousand years ago, the Ancient Kingdom had its shadow behind the Heavenly God Sect when the Heavenly God Sect wanted to destroy the Cleansing Incense Ancient Sect.

Li Qiye’s statement alarmed many students and even some predecessors.

“Such an arrogant tone!” Ba Xia fiercely shouted: “A little brat like you still dares to speak these words?”

Ba Xia had no intention of showing mercy towards Li Qiye. His junior brother, Sima Longyun, wanted to marry Chi Xiaodie, yet Li Qiye interfered and ruined the beautiful marriage. It would be strange if he left Li Qiye alone.

A cold glint flashed from his eyes: “If someone thinks he is so great, then we should clean up some of the idlers before entering the portal.”

Heavenly Prince Qing Xuan, who was shrouded in an azure fog, nodded his head and said: “We indeed should take care of people with no business here, especially a few who do not know life from death. Am I right, Brother Huangwu?” His sharp gaze then fell upon Li Qiye.

Zu Huangwu nodded his head in agreement: “Vagabonds and tiny sects should disperse. Behind the timeless portal lies great dangers; it is better for you all to not take this risk.”

In just a moment, some of the most powerful heritages like the Azure Mysterious Ancient Kingdom, the Brilliance Ancient Kingdom, the Saint Country, and the Tiger’s Howl School were on the same foot. Maybe they had already reached an agreement before this and Li Qiye was just the spark.

Humble cultivators and vagabonds inside the academy couldn’t swallow this injustice and voiced their rejection: “This is too unreasonable! The portal is not yours, it belongs to the academy! The academy has already agreed to share it with everyone, so on what basis do you deny entry to others?”

Many other minor sects concurred: “That’s right! The portal does not belong to you!” Many people couldn’t help but echo this sentiment. If they did not fight now, then there would be no chance later on.

In just a flash, many weaker sects and cultivators, and even the students with ordinary backgrounds in the academy understood that Li Qiye and the Lion’s Roar Gate were just used as a catalyst to stir the waters. The great powers and countries perhaps had already discussed this and reached an understanding prior to this event. This grand event was merely a tool used to chase other weaker sects away.

At this time, Zu Huangwu slowly said: “Of course, the treasures of the academy should be shared with everyone. The grand sects and virtuous masters are just being considerate of the well-being of this world and caring for the safety of all the cultivators present. In order to avoid meaningless deaths from the dangers hidden inside the portal, the grand sects will work together to take out the immortal treasures from the portal. Then, we will divide the spoils and everyone will get something.”

No one actually believed Zu Huangwu’s words. It was harder to force a wolf to spit out its prey’s fat meat than reaching the heavens. His words were only meant to appease and trick the crowd.

Li Qiye laughed out loud and said: “Truly nauseating nonsense. If you want to be a prostitute, don’t pretend to be pure. Your words are truly befitting of a thing from the Brilliance Ancient Kingdom! What is this about virtuous masters being considerate of the well-being of this world and caring for other cultivators? It’s only a bunch of old undyings buried underground, lusting after treasures… Have they no shame!?”

“It seems that some people do not know the difference between living and dying! Wanting to be enemies with the virtuous masters of this world…” At this point, Heavenly Prince Qing Xuan slowly spoke.

Zu Huangwu’s eyes sharply exuded a powerful presence as he gravely declared: “The views regarding worldly affairs from the virtuous masters aren’t things a nobody like you can comment on!” Without a doubt, Zu Huangwu intended to kill Li Qiye not only to make him an example for the other cultivators, but also to avenge Gui Fushu.

Li Qiye looked at Zu Huangwu with one eye and said: “Virtuous masters?” Then, he spoke with disdain: “Who are these virtuous masters that are coming from your mouth? Tell them to scram out here so that your father can see how these old undyings have the audacity to call themselves virtuous masters!”

At this time, many cultivators from the weaker sects echoed the sentiment: “Yes, that’s right, it is only an excuse!”

Zu Huangwu replied with a sharp glare and immense tone: “How could someone like you understand the pain and good intentions of the virtuous masters of this world? Do all of you want to oppose them?”

A descendant from another great power immediately added: “Brother Huangwu is correct. There are too many great dangers inside the portal. If everyone went in, then how many innocent people must die? However, all the virtuous masters wish to combine our strength in order to take out the treasures and share it with the rest of the world — such wise and earnest intentions.”

Another prince openly stated: “Indeed, to do nothing yet still reap the benefits is not enough for you all? Don’t listen to this junior and his wish to create a rift amongst us.”

The great powers and the Brilliance Ancient Kingdom had been working together a long time. They wanted to remove the small sects and vagrant cultivators. Only the heavens would know the treasures inside the portal. If a little insignificant vagabond were to take it, then it would be such a great loss.

Heavenly Prince Qing Xuan then gazed at Li Qiye intensely and said: “It seems that we must kill a few lowly villains who want to cause trouble! Questioning the wishes of the virtuous masters of this world — this is an unforgivable crime!”

Li Qiye didn’t care for the Heavenly Prince fanning the flames. He simply pointed at him and laughed: “Hahahaha! Loser, come, open your eyes and see your father personally break your bones!” Li Qiye was afraid of not having an excuse to kill, but now, he was very happy because someone came straight to his door and wished to die.

Li Qiye’s domineering presence left countless cultivators and academy students from the weaker sects in admiration. Of course, they simply praised and cheered for him in their hearts for they did not wish to provoke an existence like the Azure Mysterious Ancient Kingdom.

“This thing not knowing life from death; an insect wanting to hinder a chariot! You, an ignorant no-name junior, want to question the virtuous masters’ conclusion? Today, you cannot be spared!” Zu Huangwu stepped out and said in a grim tone.

Ba Xia also exerted his tyrannical presence and aggressively declared: “Eradicate this lowly villain with ulterior motives! This Ba Xia will lend Brother Huangwu a hand.”

“A bunch of clowns that think they are worthy of being called heaven’s favored sons?” Li Qiye did not bother to glance at them because he simply looked down on these so-called geniuses, these so-called heaven’s proud sons.

Chapter 313 - Bing Yuxia’s Strength
While the group that consisted of Zu Huangwu, Ba Xia, and Heavenly Prince Qing Xuan wanted to surround and kill Li Qiye, a voice like the hymns of immortals appeared: “Fellow Daoist makes a lot of sense.”

A woman drifted by. Her gentle arrival was like a goddess descending from the heavens; with her divine presence, she was someone who was unstained by the mundanity of this mortal world. Strange images began to appear with her arrival; lotus flowers fell down from the sky while golden springs oozed from the earth, just like the appearance of a true immortal.

Goddess Mei Suyao! The representative of the Eternal River School. Both her background and herself were worthy of apprehension and respect. She had the qualifications to become a legend of the contemporary era!

She then spoke to everyone after drifting by like a fairy: “The timeless portal had always been in the academy’s possession. As its owner, the academy itself is willing to share with the rest of the world; which qualifications or virtues allows certain sects to steal from others? Even virtuous masters and wise sages during our contemporary era do not have the rights to steal from others. All existences are equal without superiors nor inferiors, so if the academy is willing to open its doors, then everyone should be blessed with the portal’s wealth. Great sects, powerful countries, or minor sects and vagabond cultivators all have the rights to reap this benefit.”

Those from more humble backgrounds immediately cheered: “Goddess Mei put it so well!” Even though everyone agreed with Li Qiye’s words as well, very few cheered for him. In the end, he was alone with no backing, so although everyone acknowledged his stance, they couldn’t show it openly due to a lack of strength.

Goddess Mei Suyao was different; she herself was unfathomable, not to mention that the Eternal River School behind her was quite frightening. Both the Brilliance Ancient Kingdom and Azure Mysterious Ancient Kingdom were far from being comparable to the Eternal River School.

Zu Huangwu’s tone sank as he spoke: “Goddess’ words are logical, but a few people who harbor evil intentions should be exiled. We cannot let him stay at the Eastern Hundred Cities to continue his treacherous rift-creating intentions!” He was glaring straight at Li Qiye while uttering these words.

A clear laughter resounded, followed by these words: “Since when did your Brilliance Ancient Kingdom speak for the entire Eastern Hundred Cities?” Bing Yuxia slowly approached with her male-styled dress. There were city-toppling beauties to her right and left, giving her the appearance of a suave young master.

Even before so many people, Bing Yuxia still did as she pleased and embraced beauties without a care. She came forward and smilingly said: “The Eastern Hundred Cities belongs to the human race and all the inhabitants of this world. The human race’s wise sages built this vast land so that any human could freely stay in this place. Who gave your Brilliance Ancient Kingdom the right to expel human disciples? The Brilliance Ancient Kingdom and the Furious Immortal Saint Country, what is so remarkable about these two existences?”

“If you want to monopolize the timeless portal, then just frankly say it. Do not make excuses and use the tiger’s skin as your banner; this is only a disgrace to the honor of your ancestors.”

“If you have any grievances with Li Qiye, then directly fight and kill him instead of simply waving the banner of justice. What is this about questioning the virtuous masters’ decision? Why don’t your virtuous masters show themselves so that everyone can see these great people and whether they are worthy of the virtuous master title or not? As a man, your way of conducting business is cowardly. Saying one thing but meaning another — such a hypocrite. How can you call yourself a genius with such a personality and dare to talk about competing for the Heaven’s Will in the future? People will lose their teeth from laughing at you!”

Compared to the elegant and graceful words from Mei Suyao, Bing Yuxia’s remark was much more arrogant and rude; it was filled with a hot temperament. However, her style really satisfied the cultivators with humble beginnings. They didn’t dare to offend the two powerful countries, but they couldn’t help but cheer in their minds for they thought that Bing Yuxia’s scolding was very appropriate.

“Little girl, your words just now really resembled Immortal Emperor Bing Yu’s style.” Li Qiye clapped his hands and said: “I’m beginning to like you more and more.”

Bing Yuxia glanced at Li Qiye and said: “Forget it, I only like pretty girls, I have zero interest in men.”

Her uninhibited manner caused many people to be speechless. She was such a supreme beauty yet she favored other pretty girls — this was not a secret in the Eastern Hundred Cities.

The group of Zu Huangwu, Heavenly Prince Qing Xuan, and Ba Xia became quite annoyed. Goddess Mei Suyao was still polite, but Bing Yuxia’s words spared no room for cordial pretension.

Zu Huangwu then slowly retorted: “And you’re saying the Ice Feather Palace can represent the Eastern Hundred Cities?” With a surging sacred aura, Zu Huangwu solemnly stood out. His body emitted the songs of wise sages. As an expert, the moment he began to speak, it created a suppressive aura that rendered others in fear and awe.

Bing Yuxia glared at him and let go of the beauty in her hand as she closed her paper fan. She then straightened herself and freely smiled: “Zu Huangwu, who are you trying to scare in my presence? Who the hell are you? A person with the arts of two emperors, right? Now, now, let me try the dual emperor arts of yours. What is so great about your fame as a genius? This uncle has always looked down on geniuses!” The moment she finished speaking, an explosion erupted and nine Fate Palaces appeared on top of her head.

Seeing the nine Fate Palaces, everyone exclaimed in shock: “A Nine Palace Ancient Saint, a Pinnacle Saint!” 1

There were so many geniuses at this meeting; Heavenly Prince Qing Xuan, Zu Huangwu, and Ba Xia were all geniuses. The students from the Sacred Era Hall were also devilish geniuses.

However, after seeing the nine Fate Palaces hovering above Bing Yuxia’s head, all the geniuses lost their glow. At this moment, Bing Yuxia was not only an Ancient Saint, but she also had nine Fate Palaces.

This was too terrifying; at the Ancient Saint realm, nine Fate Palaces could be regarded as the limit. A Pinnacle Saint could look down in disdain on all the other Ancient Saints. Even a Heavenly Sovereign coming into being would lose their colors before this supreme genius.

“How… how could this be?” All the experts, both young geniuses and Ancient Saints of the previous generations, all changed their expressions before Bing Yuxia’s nine Fate Palaces.

“What are these geniuses worth?” Bing Yuxia was a woman, but she was very arrogant. She then coldly proclaimed: “I hate geniuses the most!”

No one thought that her domineering words were baseless. A Nine Palace Ancient Saint at her young age warranted her arrogance no matter the location.

“This little girl is truly just like Immortal Emperor Bing Yu.” Looking at Bing Yuxia’s proud arrogance, Li Qiye clapped his hands together and lamented. At this second, it was as if he was witnessing Immortal Emperor Bing Yu during her youth again.

Zu Huangwu and his crowd’s expressions dimmed down. Nine Palace Ancient Saints were indeed great. To all cultivators, nine palaces would be a limit, and as for the legendary ten palaces, they could be counted with one’s fingers. Since Bing Yuxia was so young, maybe she could even open the tenth palace in the future.

In just a moment, Bing Yuxia arrogantly challenged Zu Huangwu, and the two lineages were on the verge of battle.

“This time, we all gathered here for the fortunes inside the timeless portal, not to kill each other! The Heavenly Dao Academy agreed to share the portal with the rest of the world, so no sects have the rights to deprive others of this privilege!” At this time, Mei Suyao opened her mouth and exuded immortal words that were accompanied by beautiful hymns. She emitted an indescribable charm that was able to the calm the listeners.

“I agree with Goddess Mei’s words.” The speaker descended from the sky with a myriad of laws as his followers. He became one with the grand dao with each taken step — the sole sovereign of this world. Suddenly, the sun and moon lost their brilliance as he walked on his solitary path, shaking the mountains and rivers. All existences shivered where he trod as if he was a god from the nine heavens.

Someone shouted after seeing this young man descending from the sky: “Deity Jikong Wudi!”

Deity Jikong Wudi, the descendant of the Space Trample Mountain and great grandchild of Immortal Emperor Ta Kong after six generations. In the contemporary times, regardless of one’s fame or talents, no prodigies could compare to Deity Jikong Wudi; all existences were eclipsed by his greatness.

Jikong Wudi was the only student in the present generation of the Emperor Era Hall. Rumor has it that he obtained an unbelievable harvest within the hall. The Emperor Era Hall was the hall with the highest requirements, and since the beginning of time, its students could be counted on one’s fingers. Even Jikong Wudi’s ancestor, Immortal Emperor Ta Kong, was not eligible to join this hall when he was younger.

In this generation, Jikong Wudi joining the Emperor Era Hall — according to hearsay — was not only to compete with Immortal Emperor Hao Hai when he was young, but also to make up for Immortal Emperor Ta Kong’s regret from not being accepted.

People also said that Goddess Mei Suyao was qualified to join the Emperor Era Hall, but she chose not to. Mei Suyao’s status was very special; she was neither a student nor a teacher at the academy. Naturally, she was very knowledgeable since she once debated the grand dao with the academy’s hall masters.

Deity Jikong Wudi, in all of his invincible presence, began to speak: “The fortunes in the timeless portal are up to the fate of each individual. If friends here consider yourselves as contemporary prodigies, then go forward and take the lead. Why the need to be apprehensive towards competition? The fortunes are meant for the fateful, so friends do not need to exclude others. Whether one will obtain the fortunes inside the portal or not, it will depend on their own skills.” Jikong Wudi’s domineering tone was brimming with confidence because he was simply not afraid of competition.

“Goddess Mei and Deity said it really well. All existences are equal, and the fortunes inside the portal are meant for the fateful. Everyone will have a share!” All of a sudden, the cultivators from the weaker sects loudly resonated in agreement and applauded the two.

Chapter 314 - Forced Marriage
“This boy stole Young Noble’s limelight!” A voice suddenly resounded next to Li Qiye. Before anyone knew it, a dark-skinned youth was sitting next to Li Qiye. With a glance, Li Qiye was able to tell that it was Sikong Toutian.

“Limelight is nothing.” Li Qiye didn’t care and he smilingly replied: “If others like it, then let them have it. I prefer killing more so than attention.” After having said this, Li Qiye ominously licked his lips.

Sikong Toutian got a chill after seeing Li Qiye’s actions. He had seen many winds and waves and he even snuck into the ancestral grounds of the great sects; it could be said that not many things could scare him. However, Li Qiye licking his lips sent a chill deep down his spine. At this moment, he had a vision in which there were rivers of blood and mountains made from bones. Li Qiye was like a devil licking his lips stained with blood as if he had not had his fill. Sikong Toutian was horrified because he could already faintly smell the bloody stench.

The group of Zu Huangwu and Heavenly Prince Qing Xuan became speechless. With the new development, even the monstrous existences behind them couldn’t exclude other people. The Brilliance Ancient Kingdom wished to clear the way in order to have the best development in the future, but it was no longer possible to chase outsiders away.

In the end, this so-called meeting amounted to nothing. The plan concocted by Zu Huangwu and the other great powers was aborted, and the meeting became a mere farce. It failed to reach an agreement and was temporarily abandoned.

At the time of departure, Li Qiye couldn’t help but sigh with regret: “It is a pity.” Li Qiye couldn’t accomplish his goal because of Mei Suyao and Jikong Wudi’s interference. Of course, Li Qiye being there at the meeting was not because he wanted to participate in the establishment of the rules or the order to enter.

He was worried about not having a trigger in order for him to start a massacre to force those hidden old undyings out.

“What is a pity?” Bing Yuxia followed after him; she gave him a glance and asked.

Li Qiye leisurely smiled and replied: “Nothing, I simply wanted to stain my hands with blood in order to conveniently pick the roses. I merely intended to cause a storm of blood and paint the ground red, but alas, my play was spoiled.” These words of carnage carried a poetic sense when uttered by Li Qiye, resulting in Bing Yuxia glaring at him.

After going back to their place, Bing Yuxia gazed at Li Qiye as if she wanted to see through him: “What do you want to do?”

Li Qiye looked at her and answered: “Nothing, I only want to kill, cause trouble, then pick up the treasures. It’s as simple as this and nothing else. Everyone will do these things; all the cultivators have gathered here for this one and only reason.”

“This lady is not interested in killing.” Bing Yuxia spread her fan and leisurely said: “Find me after the portal opens. Regarding the matters of killing, you can play by yourself, I am too busy meeting with the misses.”

Li Qiye glared at her and said: “Stop embracing girls left and right all day long. Be good and act like a proper lady!”

“What does it have to do with you?” Bing Yuxia snappily glared at him and retorted: “This lady will do as she wishes, you don’t need to worry about it. Don’t be so nosy about my business.”

“Pop!” Li Qiye hit her bottom, causing her to become startled as she jumped up.

She then angrily warned him: “Little Demon, if you still dare to take advantage of this lady… Watch it or I’ll chop off your hands!”

Li Qiye clapped his hands together — where one still lingered with the previous sensation — and leisurely spoke: “Little Sister, if you are a man, then I wouldn’t be taking advantage of you now, would I? Be a good girl.”

Gritting her teeth in anger, she eventually scowled and turned around to leave while ignoring Li Qiye.

Although the meeting amounted to nothing, all those who entered the academy were reluctant to leave; this included both the powerful and weaker sects. They all knew that staying inside the academy was the most beneficial decision. The great powers were also trying to bring their great armies inside.

Of course, such a thing amplified the pressure felt by the weaker sects. The big armies were a direct threat to them.

Meanwhile, as the host, the Heavenly Dao Academy was completely silent with its eyes closed. It completely ignored all matters, foregoing all involvements.

This attitude made many people realize that the academy was truly in big trouble this time; it was as if it couldn’t fend for itself. The great calamity was approaching, and the academy itself had no solution, so how could it have the time to worry about other matters?

Especially when the academy’s earth was splitting even more violently, allowing others to realize that the academy was really succumbing to an imminent disaster.

Having thought to this point, their greed took over as their eyes became red and they started to uncontrollably salivate. After thinking about it, the academy had been accumulating treasures for millions of years, so how many great immortal and divine treasures did it have? They became impatient and started to sneak around; some tried to secretly penetrate the academy’s ancestral ground, delving into its innermost depths.

The Lion’s Roar Gate did not evacuate since they initially came to lend the academy a hand. It quietly watched the ongoing changes to see where this storm would lead them.

The next day, Chi Xiaodao suddenly rushed in while Li Qiye was meditating in his room.

Chi Xiaodao treated Li Qiye as if he was his savior and urgently said: “Brother Li, it’s not looking too good. You have to quickly come and save my sister!”

Li Qiye stood up and asked with a frown: “What is the matter?” Li Qiye’s impression of Chi Xiaodie was someone who would not cause trouble.

Chi Xiaodao was extremely furious and exclaimed: “The Furious Immortal Saint Country came to our door, wanting to force this marriage!” His face was reddened from anger. He hated the fact that he couldn’t soar out to kill because he was not a match for the Saint Country.

“Forced marriage?” Li Qiye inquired further: “The Furious Immortal Saint Country is shameless to this point? Your sister clearly said that she didn’t wish to marry Sima Longyun, yet they still came to force this marriage?”

Chi Xiaodao angrily replied: “It is so! The first prince, Ba Xia, of the Saint Country led many people to my royal father’s dwelling to force this marriage. They want my sister to marry that animal, Sima Longyun!”

Li Qiye touched his chin and said: “It is not so easy for a powerful country to be shameless to this point. This requires a certain level of talent.”

“Heh, this is nothing surprising.” At this time, Sikong Toutian was grinning. He was standing by the door as he said: “By chance, I came by some news on the streets. Sima Longyun’s dream was to marry Miss Chi, but this is only secondary to the Saint Country. Their goal is the Chi Clan’s Immortal Physique Law and Miss Chi’s recently cultivated Thousand Martial Divine Gaze Dao…”

“Both of these arts are no weaker than supreme emperor laws. Marrying her would be akin to owning both of these supreme arts. No dowry from the Saint Country could be more precious than the benefits they would gain from this marriage.”

Chi Xiaodao’s expression was extremely hard to look at after hearing Sikong Toutian’s explanation.

“My Chi Clan will absolutely not allow these animals to succeed!” Chi Xiaodao bitterly said.

“I also have some other information.” Sikong Toutian smiled and said: “Ba Xia, indeed, has an incomplete Immortal Physique Law. Although it was continually reinforced and researched, it remained imperfect. I heard that Ba Xia recently wanted to undergo his minor physique tribulation, but his physique devil was too fierce and his inner physique was too impure. Even if he could surpass this tribulation, he would not be able to completely get rid of the imperfection. A hidden backlash will remain for his future grand physique tribulation.”

“Ba Xia is very anxious and really wants to complete the Saint Country’s Immortal Physique Law. He heard that your Chi Clan’s Immortal Physique Law was actually passed down from the old Desolate Era and was not created by your ancestor. This is a complete Immortal Physique Law, so Ba Xia wants to look at it and see if it could make up for his own physique law’s failed points.”

At this point, Sikong Toutian sucked in some air and smilingly said while looking at Chi Xiaodao: “In fact, it is not just one great power in the Eastern Hundred Cities craving for your Chi Clan’s physique law. This is the reason why no one is taking action. For example, if the Furious Immortal Saint Country destroys your Lion’s Roar Gate to steal the Immortal Physique Law, then another great power will use this excuse to launch a crusade against it. At that point, maybe everyone will have a copy of the Chi Clan’s physique law.”

Chi Xiaodao couldn’t help but clench his fists. The truth was that he had never seen the Chi Clan’s physique law; only his grandfather knew of it.

It was not strange for others to covet this physique law. In the end, this thing was more valuable than emperor laws and was even comparable to Heaven’s Will Secret Laws! If it wasn’t for the Chi Ancestor — the Lion’s Roar Heavenly King still being alive while having great relationships with the academy’s hall masters, then someone would have already taken action against the Lion’s Roar Gate.

However, for many great powers, it would still not be too late to make a move now. At this moment, the academy couldn’t even guarantee its own survival, so it would not have the time to help the Lion’s Roar Gate. Amidst such chaos with forged alliances, when would the Saint Country seize the Chi Clan’s physique law if not now?

Chapter 315 - Kill Without Mercy
“Brother Li, hurry and come, Ba Xia is already at our door!” Chi Xiaodao anxiously urged Li Qiye.

Li Qiye couldn’t help but smile; he nodded his head and said: “Fine, they’re just in time. Since they came to our place to seek their deaths, it would be a sin if I didn’t kill them.”

Seeing Li Qiye’s bright smile, Sikong Toutian — with chills down his spine — felt that a fierce, bloodthirsty beast was opening its jaws. He simply wanted to escape right away.

“Where are you going?” Li Qiye slowly spoke: “It is time for you to contribute; otherwise, how could I trust you?”

The Sikong Toutian who wanted to run froze up after hearing this, and he quickly replied: “Nowhere, I’m not going anywhere. On your command, I shall traverse any treacherous path!”

Li Qiye nodded his head with seriousness and said without any jest: “Very well, prepare for a great massacre then!”

Sikong Toutian frowned and followed along. Fighting directly was not his style, but he didn’t have any other choice right now.

Ba Xia, along with Sima Longyun, came for the marriage proposal with an aggressive momentum; they were determined to achieve victory.

After a rejection, and especially when the lady in question maintained her position, other people would not be thick-skinned enough to come again.

But this time, Ba Xia and Sima Longyun boldly came without any hesitation. Their attitudes made it clear that Chi Xiaodie could not reject this marriage.

Ba Xia courteously spoke: “Royal Lord Chi, three Virtuous Paragon True Treasures are included in the dowry for Miss Chi; I think this sufficiently demonstrates our good-will.”

Three of these treasures were indeed heaven-shaking no matter the location because they were monstrous, priceless items. If it was another minor sect, then they would be quite honored in the face of such a dowry.

Meanwhile, the Lion’s Roar Royal Lord had an exasperated expression while Chi Xiaodie was shivering in anger with sparks in her eyes.

The royal lord coldly said: “Nephew, please return. The Saint Country is a contemporary world power, my Lion’s Roar Gate does not deserve to climb up so high.”

Ba Xia boldly came not to propose, but to force a marriage regardless of Chi Xiaodie’s opinion. As her father, how could the royal lord accept this? It was too humiliating.

Ba Xia’s gaze turned sharp and oppressive as he spoke: “Royal Lord Chi, do not make a mistake. My junior brother is a contemporary prodigy. Regarding looks, talents, and personalities, he and Miss Chi are a match made by the heavens. My royal father will personally preside over their marriage that will be blessed by our ancestor. This is a grand occasion, and I trust that this marriage will be wonderful. My Saint Country will not mistreat Miss Chi, and this is also a great honor to the Lion’s Roar Gate’s ancestors.”

“Great honor to the Lion’s Roar Gate’s ancestors?” A lazy voice came about: “Even the Furious Immortal Saint Country’s Progenitor is nothing. How can one even dare to compare him against the Chi Clan’s Ancestor, the Hundred Battles Godking? When your Progenitor was alive, he was only worthy of carrying the Godking’s shoes!”

“Li Qiye!” Having heard this voice, Sima Longyun suddenly jumped as if he had been stung by a scorpion and screamed.

Li Qiye leisurely strolled forward; he simply glanced at Ba Xia once, and then he didn’t put him in his eyes again.

Ba Xia’s sharp gaze exuded an aura as torrential as a flood. He took a step forward, shaking the mountains and rivers. His surging blood energy rendered others breathless.

Chi Xiaodie breathed a sigh of relief after seeing Li Qiye. She was quite assured with his presence; even if the sky fell down, Li Qiye would shoulder the burden.

Ba Xia also sneered after seeing Li Qiye’s arrival; likewise, he also didn’t take Li Qiye into consideration. He then gravely spoke to the royal lord once more: “Royal Lord Chi, don’t throw your Lion’s Roar Gate, this long-standing heritage, into the abyss just because of an outsider. If you still possess any foresight, then you should chase a certain someone out of the Lion’s Roar Gate, lest he brings about a disaster to your sect.”

Another voice rang out: “Ba Xia is completely right!”

Hu Yue of the Tiger’s Howl School also rushed in; the Lion’s Roar disciples couldn’t stop him.

His powerful advance portrayed him as an arrogant dragon soaring in an empty sky; no one was able to hinder his steps.

The royal lord was quite displeased to see Hu Yue’s blatant intrusion. His actions didn’t give the Lion’s Roar Gate any respect.

Hu Yue stepped inside and looked around, then he smilingly added: “I also feel that Brother Sima and Miss Chi are a match made in heaven. Miss Chi being able to marry into the Saint Country is all due to the grace of her ancestors. Brother Ba Xia, instead of choosing a day, why not just get them married today?”

“You…!” At this point, the Chi family was furious. Chi Xiaodao stood out and angrily shouted: “Your Tiger’s Howl School shouldn’t push people too far!”

“Too far?” Hu Yue looked at Chi Xiaodao with contempt and said: “Chi Xiaodao, heed my warning, do not follow this Little Brat Li. In the future, if you still dare to appear around the Bao Yun Clan, then I will personally cut off your limbs and destroy your cultivation so that you will be a cripple for the rest of your life!”

“Brother Yun, go and greet your father-in-law.” Ba Xia sneered and said.

The ecstatic Sima Longyun quickly stepped forward to bow towards the Royal Lord. However, he was only met with blood-vomiting anger from the royal lord and Chi Xiaodie.

His greeting was also blocked by Li Qiye, who was standing in front of the royal lord. Li Qiye then quipped: “Hmm? You wish to bow down to your grandfather? Unfortunately, I do not have such an unfilial grandson like you!”

A surge of rage overcame Sima Longyun. At this moment, he finally lost his mind from anger. However, he had the support of Ba Xia and the Saint Country, so he was no longer afraid of Li Qiye: “Little animal, I’ve had enough of you!”

He roared and rushed forward like a maddened ox. His Golden Ox Physique came forward with its most powerful stance, wanting to slam Li Qiye away.

“Boom!”

Li Qiye didn’t try to dodge. Instead, he stretched out his hand and seized the approaching Sima Longyun. Although Sima Longyun’s Golden Ox Physique could collapse a high mountain, it couldn’t move Li Qiye one bit.

Li Qiye’s technique resembled a myriad of hands; he was like a true god descending to the mortal world. Each of these hands could shoulder a separate world as nine great spheres appeared behind his back. At this point, Sima Longyun was caught by Li Qiye’s four hands as Li Qiye was about to tear him apart.

Li Qiye’s four hands appeared to be cast from unbreakable, divine gold. Sima Longyun was completely trapped. Although he was a Royal Noble equipped with the Golden Ox Physique, he could not hinder Li Qiye in the slightest.

A minor completion Immortal Physique, the Thousand Hands Against The Nine Worlds technique, plus Li Qiye’s current Royal Noble cultivation — Sima Longyun was not his match.

The Thousand Hands technique was the Myriad Images True God’s defining treasure. It could shake the nine heavens above and sink the underworld below; it was capable of slaying immortals and supporting this world. Sima Longyun’s Physique was absolutely nothing compared to the True God’s technique.

Ba Xia stepped forward with surging energy like a storm: “Li Qiye, if you dare to touch even a strand of hair on my junior brother, then don’t even dream about leaving this place alive!”

Hu Yue also came forward and snorted: “Li, be smart and accept your fate. No one will be able to save you. We’ll then show you a fate that is worse than death!”

Hu Yue and Ba Xia trapped Li Qiye with a pincer formation; both of them took action as they wanted to kill him in one blow.

Today, they came well-prepared not only for the matter of marriage but also to kill Li Qiye. Before obtaining the Lion’s Roar supreme Immortal Physique and accomplishing their goal, they must slay Li Qiye and eradicate this pebble that blocked their path.

“You still dare to threaten me with just the two of you insects?” Li Qiye, with his Thousand Hands technique, looked at Hu Yue and Ba Xia before he smilingly said: “Not to mention you two insects, even if your ancestors crawled out of their graves, I would still personally take care of them if they angered me!”

After these words, Li Qiye strengthened his grip on Sima Longyun.

“No!” Sima Longyun miserably bellowed. After a popping sound, he was torn apart by Li Qiye; his True Fate couldn’t escape either and was crushed by another hand.

In the blink of an eye, Sima Longyun could not resist being torn apart alive by Li Qiye. Even before his death, he couldn’t believe that Li Qiye still dared to kill him despite his senior brother backing him up.

“You’re courting death!” Ba Xia and Hu Yue both became furious and instantly struck with blows that were capable of sinking the heaven and earth. An amazing energy blade slashed straight towards Li Qiye, wanting to finish him off in one blow.

“Scram!” At this time, the Hell Suppressing Godly Physique broke out. Its power swept through the nine heavens and ten earths. His thousand hands held up three thousand small worlds and his back carried the nine grand worlds. The oppressive descent of the thousand hands was as if the three thousand small worlds were crushing the firmaments; even the eighteen layers of hell would collapse from such might.

Royal Noble power, minor completion Immortal Physique, and a True God’s defining technique — the three of these combined would even easily defeat an Ancient Saint. All of these things were not just empty names!

“Boom!”

A deafening noise filled the air as the Lion’s Roar Gate’s camp cracked under this blow. Hu Yue and Ba Xia’s combined effort did not amount to anything; they were struck flying away by the thousand hands into the Lion’s Roar Gate’s camp.

Chapter 316 - Only Using One’s Hand Versus Two Experts
At this moment, the Lion’s Roar Royal Lord was sent into a daze. Even Chi Xiaodao, who was mentally prepared, became shocked. Only Chi Xiaodie remained calm and took a deep breath. On the other hand, Sikong Toutian felt that this was the natural flow of events; he was very fearful of Li Qiye and thought that Ba Xia and Hu Yue were suicidal maniacs.

The royal lord stood there, speechless. He heard his daughter telling him that Li Qiye was extremely powerful, but he felt that no matter how powerful he was, the Enlightened Being realm was his limit. However, after seeing Li Qiye blow away the two geniuses today, he wouldn’t believe it if he didn’t see it with his own eyes.

“Rumble!” Two explosions roared from beneath the flat ground. Hu Yue and Ba Xia were like two falling stars as they were knocked away by Li Qiye from the Lion’s Roar Gate, eventually creating two huge pits.

“What happened!” This sudden event caused many cultivators from the nearby camps to rush out of their dwellings and look around to find out what was going on.

Many people were left aghast after seeing Hu Yue and Ba Xia getting pounded away. Especially, the younger generation; they were rendered in disbelief.

Someone lost their calm and shouted as they noticed Li Qiye exit from the collapsing Lion’s Roar Gate camp: “Li Qiye!”

Suddenly, everyone turned their gazes towards him. The younger ones couldn’t sit still inside; all of them ran out to watch, including the students from the academy.

Ba Xia and Hu Yue were the most excellent geniuses in the Eastern Hundred Cities of today. Ba Xia had the natural Tyrannical Physique — one of the twenty-four King Physiques, and he cultivated the Saint Country’s defining Lower Tyrannical Immortal Physique Law. Rumor has it that he made some progress with his physique, so others were very wary of his skills.

With Ba Xia’s cultivation, if his physique was at minor completion, then he could massacre Ancient Saints as easily as flipping one’s palm. If this wasn’t the case, then people wouldn’t praise a grand completion Immortal Physique as something that could stop even Immortal Emperors.

Hu Yue was no weaker than Ba Xia; rumor has it that he became a Five Celestials Enlightened Being a long time ago. The extremely mysterious blood of the tiger god also flowed within his body.

At this point, their setback — caused by Li Qiye — created a huge commotion and no one could bear to miss this spectacle.

All the devilish geniuses from the Sacred Era Hall also poured out, including the Sleeping Dragon Cliff’s descendant and the Saint Child of the Heaven Sweeping Mountain.

Heavenly Prince Qing Xuan also came to observe Li Qiye from afar with an emotionless pair of eyes while being shrouded in an azure mist. Last time, at the Evil Infested Ridge, he lost and almost died to Li Qiye. After several years, he became a lot stronger than before, but the humiliation still haunted him.

“Rumble!”

Hu Yue and Ba Xia soared into the sky. In an instant, one went to block Li Qiye from the front while the other went to his back.

Although they were sent flying away, it was only a minor injury — far from being fatal.

A thunderous noise boomed. Ba Xia and Hu Yue’s blood energy crazily surged as their Life Wheels appeared, emitting a monstrous source of power.

Chi Xiaodao became slightly worried and asked: “They are about to unleash their killing moves, will Brother Li be fine fighting the both of them alone?”

“Don’t worry.” Sikong Toutian shook his head and said: “You do not know of his past conquests. If you found out about his battles inside the Heavenly Ancient Corpse Burial Ground, then you would not be able to sleep for three days, and you surely wouldn’t have the guts to call him a brother. Haha, Ba Xia and Hu Yue — they are nothing. Even if the Saint Country’s ancestor personally came, he himself wouldn’t know the reasons for his inevitable demise.”

Chi Xiaodao was quite astonished to hear these words. Even the Lion’s Roar Royal Lord felt that Sikong Toutian’s words were underestimating the two contemporary geniuses, Hu Yue and Ba Xia, too much. Only Chi Xiaodie remained silent for she knew Li Qiye’s terrifyingness more than her father and brother! Even an ancestral character like Old Daoist Peng was apprehensive of him, so one could only imagine his true might.

Sikong Toutian then continued to murmur to himself: “Heh, no matter where or when, I wouldn’t be afraid of fighting against that little brat, Jikong Wudi. Only Young Noble Li, the first person to instill fear inside me, the first person that I could not fathom, would be someone I would never cross. Even the son of a god would die if they provoked him.”

“What did you say?” Chi Xiaodao couldn’t hear him clearly so he had to ask.

Sikong Toutian shook his head and looked up, then he smilingly answered: “Nothing, just wait and see. Someone will die a very, very miserable death, but the fault lies with them for provoking someone they couldn’t afford to.”

The atmosphere became tense as Ba Xia and Hu Yue summoned their Life Wheels. The Longevity Blood poured into the wheel, creating a torrential storm. Clouds of worldly essence as dense as fog focused on their bodies; at this moment, they were quite mighty.

Ba Xia aggressively declared: “Li, you shouldn’t have messed with me today. Even if you are an Ancient Saint, only death will await you!”

At this time, after mustering his power, Ba Xia’s body emitted a bright brilliance as a divine flame surrounded his body. His blood energy, that was as vast as an ocean, floated above his head and enshrouded the sky itself.

“Boom!”

His blood energy rose one level as a magnificent ring appeared around his body, giving him quite a transcendent appearance.

Seeing this divine ring developing around his body, someone shouted in horror: “Heavenly Sovereign — could it be that he has reached this realm!?”

Although Heavenly Sovereign was only one realm above Ancient Saint, one couldn’t fathom just how much more frightening a sovereign was compared to an Ancient Saint. Reaching this level meant that one reached the grand dao, and one would be able to recreate its profoundness. If a Heavenly King was a ruler of this world that reigned over millions of existences, then a Heavenly Sovereign was the grand dao leading to the golden throne.

To most cultivators, Ancient Saint was the end of the path and Heavenly Sovereign was the sublime pinnacle — the starting point to reach the grand dao to become enlightened. They would no longer be confined to the limits of their previous path and would begin to develop their own dao.

The Heavenly Sovereign realm was where the foundation for becoming an invincible Virtuous Paragon gets laid, and it was the first step towards the Heaven’s Will.

If all the realms before Heavenly Sovereign were part of the heaven and earth’s path, then being a Heavenly Sovereign meant that one had finally entered the great palace of the heaven and earth.

One Heavenly Sovereign could easily subdue an Ancient Saint, since they have already escaped the boundary of an ordinary grand dao and touched upon the heaven and earth’s grand dao.

Without their presence, Ancient Saints and Royal Nobles would be in charge of worldly affairs. However, upon the arrival of but a single Heavenly Sovereign, said two realms couldn’t reach the apex.

“No, it is the Furious Immortal Tyrannical Physique.” A devilish genius from Sacred Era Hall said with gravity while wearing a serious expression.

After hearing this name, many people took a cold breath. One person murmured: “Furious Immortal Tyrannical Physique — could this physique be at minor completion?”

A predecessor cultivator said with a shocked expression: “This physique increases one’s battle prowess as their cultivation temporarily goes up by one level. If Ba Xia is an Ancient Saint, then he will have the power to challenge a Heavenly Sovereign!”

Many people lost their colors after seeing the divine ring floating around Ba Xia, including the devilish geniuses from the Sacred Era Hall. If it was indeed a minor completion Immortal Physique, then it was truly terrifying. Even though no one knew Ba Xia’s exact cultivation, but if he was an Ancient Saint, then he could slay a Heavenly Sovereign with a minor completion Immortal Physique!

The coveted Furious Immortal Tyrannical Physique could crazily increase a cultivator’s blood energy and temporarily unleash an endless potential, giving them ten times more battle power. Those with even more untapped potential could have their strength increase by a hundredfold without any side effects!

Ba Xia was a natural Tyrannical King Physique and cultivated the defining physique law of the Saint Country, so one could only imagine his great potential.

“Little Demon, today, I will show you what people call a fate worse than death!” After Ba Xia unleashed his physique, Hu Yue did not falter behind. Suddenly, his blood energy roared like a divine tiger as Hu Yue’s Fate Palace opened. A pagoda made of gold appeared with flames surrounding it. It was Hu Yue’s True Fate weapon, and it was created by a powerful Heaven’s Will True Stone.

At this time, seven stars emerged to carry the pagoda. Then, this tower suddenly lit up and a loud “boom” resounded. The pagoda opened up as if it was the entrance to the realm of the deities; dragon cries and phoenix hymns, accompanied with a Black Tortoise’s roar, spewed forth.

Then, an Azure Dragon flew out of the pagoda, followed by a Vermillion Bird while a Black Tortoise shouldered the ocean. Hu Yue’s blood energy turned into a White Tiger with a divine presence that filled the sky. At this second, the Azure Dragon, Vermillion Bird, and Black Tortoise gathered around to protect the White Tiger.

Seeing the seven stars supporting the pagoda, the Eastern Hundred Cities’ inhabitants were quite shocked: “Seven Celestials Enlightened Being! He is already a seven celestials! I only heard that he was a five celestials before… So he was hiding his strength!”

“This is not the most scary matter.” An old cultivator who knew about the Tiger’s Howl School emotionally said: “His Heaven’s Will True Treasure is the most terrifying part. This four divine beasts pagoda was created from a Heaven’s Will True Stone with four daos!”

A younger cultivator asked in confusion: “Even though a four daos Heaven’s Will True Stone is precious, but with Hu Yue’s gifts, he should have a better stone. I feel, at the very least, that it should be seven daos.”

“No.” His royal lord then corrected him: “The value of a Heaven’s Will True Stone does not lie in its dao quantity; the more is not necessarily better. The truth is that it is difficult to discern the power and advantages of these stones. We refer to them by the daos inside them only for the sake of classification.”

Chapter 317 - Thousand Hands Against The Nine Worlds
A Heaven’s Will True Stone was the foundation of a cultivator’s True Treasure; it was quintessential in the creation process.

For cultivators, a True Treasure connected directly to their True Fate, along with their dao. It was the real method for cultivators to exert their true strength and potential.

These stones were created by the heaven and earth, so very few people knew their true origin. Since time immemorial, most assumed that they were divine stones born from the inception of this world.

Due to this theory, it also explained the reason why the heaven and earth’s dao might also be found within these stones. Each of the dao found within were different and were still in their original forms. Only through the refinement of cultivators would these dao become even stronger.

The dao encompassed within these stones were named Heavenly Accumulation, so a stone with one Heavenly Accumulation was also referred to as a one dao Heaven’s Will True Stone. If there were two Heavenly Accumulations inside, then the stone was called a two dao Heaven’s Will True Stone, and so on and so forth…

“Four Beasts Divine Pagoda!” A Sacred Era genius exclaimed. The Sacred Era’s group of disciples didn’t dare to underestimate Hu Yue’s True Treasure, and one of them whispered: “The Tiger God’s blood flows within Hu Yue’s body so this pagoda is too fitting for him. Inside the treasure’s four Heavenly Accumulations, the Azure Dragon, the Vermillion Bird, the Black Tortoise, and the White Tiger all worship his Tiger God’s bloodline.”

“As a result, the White Tiger is the leader of the four beasts and gets protected by the other three. With the help of the Tiger God’s bloodline, he can actually exert the power of the stone to its utmost limit. A True Treasure at the same rank cannot compare to this synergy.” Another Sacred Era student took a cold breath and uttered.

Hu Yue’s luck was great; he managed to obtain a true stone with four beast Heavenly Accumulations while having the Tiger God’s bloodline. This allowed him to use the stone to its utmost potential as he refined it into his own True Treasure by using his True Fate.

Although this True Treasure was only at the same level as him — a Seven Celestials Enlightened Being True Treasure, it could fight evenly against a Heavenly Sovereign. Other Enlightened Beings using a Heavenly King True Treasure would still be at a disadvantage when fighting against Hu Yue’s pagoda.

The majority of cultivators could only use thirty to forty percent of a Life Treasure or True Treasure from someone else. This also applied to emperor level weapons.

However, one’s own True Treasure combined with their Fate was different. One could utilize its full strength, or even greatly exceed it! This was the reason why each cultivator had to refine their own True Treasures.

“Four Heavenly Accumulations led by the White Tiger; using the Tiger God’s bloodline to control them — this is using the Heavenly Accumulations to their maximum potential…” Seeing the four divine beasts, that were led by the White Tiger, soaring in the sky that caused the heaven and earth to tremble, an Enlightened Being of the previous generation couldn’t help but become emotional.

Although there were no clear distinctions or ranks regarding the amount of Heavenly Accumulations within a Heaven’s Will True Stone, but to most cultivators, the more the better. Four Heavenly Accumulations was better than three; in the end, it was an extra dao.

For example, if Hu Yue’s pagoda only had three Heavenly Accumulations, then it would only have the Azure Dragon, the Vermillion Bird, and the Black Tortoise.

The most important thing for cultivators was to find a suitable one; the priority did not lie with the amount of Heavenly Accumulations inside. Like Hu Yue, his four divine beast pagoda was the most fitting for him since his bloodline allowed him to unleash its endless potential.

If it was a different true stone, then even with seven Heavenly Accumulations, compared to this pagoda, it wouldn’t necessarily be stronger after refinement for Hu Yue.

At this time, Ba Xia and Hu Yue roared at the same time: “Kill!”

Ba Xia didn’t have a weapon nor technique; instead, he rushed forward with his strongest stance. His Immortal Physique furiously exploded like an angry immortal that wanted to destroy the heaven and earth along with all the other gods. The sweep of his hand was enough to defeat all things as well as flush out the clouds and rain.

Meanwhile, Hu Yue’s pagoda — along with the four beasts — soared together in the sky with their endless dao power. The White Tiger roared, the Azure Dragon glided in the sky, the Vermilion Bird attacked from above, and the Black Tortoise raised the ocean. In this second, the four beasts arrived as if they were about to destroy the heavens.

The roar of the White Tiger destroyed all spirits like a wave made out of a myriad of swords that rushed up high above. Once these swords plunged down, all would be massacred.

The Azure Dragon fluttered around. To a dragon, its gigantic body was its most powerful weapon. Under its impact, a giant mountain was no different than a piece of paper.

The Vermillion Bird swooped down to the ground; its unblockable sharp wings could tear the grand beginning as well as the primordial chaos.

At this second, the vast earth became nothingness under the blows from Hu Yue and Ba Xia.

The spectators, both young and old, were lamenting: “So strong.”

Ba Xia and Hu Yue’s attacks were nothing like those from inexperienced youths. An Ancient Saint unleashing his life’s strongest attack would not be much more potent than this. Such an invincible and dominating strike actually came from two young men!

“Boom!”

The earth shook after a deafening explosion as cracks began to appear. With several clanks, the universal laws — in the shape of divine lotus vines — held the shattered earth together. If this earth was not strengthened by the academy’s emperor foundation, then it would have completely collapsed from that earlier strike.

At this time, the place where Li Qiye once stood was now replaced by a giant crater. That strike could have rendered him into ashes.

“Is it over?” Many people were awestruck by that strike and murmured.

“Furious Immortal Tyrannical Physique.” Even a devilish genius from the Sacred Era Hall had to sigh in lamentation.

They feared this Immortal Physique. Once it appeared, it was as if a furious immortal took over Ba Xia’s body, allowing him to push down all things. Before his hand, all merit laws and treasures couldn’t reach the apex.

“Four divine beasts pagoda — such a powerful True Treasure. No wonder why the wise sages once said that no stone is better or worse, there is only the most suitable true stone. Legend has it that Immortal Emperor Bu Zhan’s spear was created from a one dao true stone, but this one Heavenly Accumulation was still enough to become invincible in his era. After the events of today, it seems that the wise sages did not lie to me.” An older cultivator couldn’t help but emotionally comment. 1

“Is it really over?” A person from afar looked at the crater and wanted to know whether Li Qiye was alive or not.

Some students who were close to Ba Xia and Hu Yue sneered and said with disdain: “How could it not be over? Haha, this little demon Li had the courage to fight solo versus two prodigies; he didn’t know how to write the word ‘suicide’…”

“This is your strongest blow?” Suddenly, a lazy voice came about. Li Qiye stepped out from the crater. He was as majestic as a towering and immovable mountain.

The students who were jeering at Li Qiye couldn’t finish their mockery before having to stop with their faces flushed red from embarrassment.

“Impossible!” At this moment, an older Ancient Saint who was watching from the distance jumped up and shouted with a cracked voice. Even an Ancient Saint couldn’t escape unscathed from the blow of those two, but Li Qiye was completely unharmed — this was such an unbelievable matter.

Ba Xia and Hu Yue both changed their expressions because they were extremely confident in their previous attack. Even if it couldn’t kill Li Qiye, it should have severely wounded him. But the fact remained — Li Qiye was without harm.

“Too weak, you can’t even kill me when I’m not dodging.” At this point, Li Qiye then slowly activated his Thousand Hands Against The Nine Worlds as if he was actually the Myriad Images True God.

Once these hands came together, they turned into a solid steel wall. Li Qiye then calmly smiled and said: “My turn.”

The moment these words came out, a boom erupted. The six dao were affected along with the screams of a myriad of laws. At this time, Li Qiye’s entire body was encompassed by a divine light. His invincible physique erupted with power, giving Li Qiye the appearance of a god.

At this time, the gods, the devils, and even the myriad of laws of the heaven and earth — all were below Li Qiye’s feet, all were suppressed by his solitary physique. One physique to rule over the gods and devils! The Hell Suppressing Godly Physique!

“Minor completion Immortal Physique!” At this moment, even a Heavenly Sovereign hiding behind some curtains suddenly turned aghast; he couldn’t help but shout inside his shroud.

Minor completion Immortal Physique — this one phrase alone shocked everyone present. It was common knowledge that Immortal Physiques were extremely difficult to cultivate. This was not only due to its high requirements, but one must also possess an Immortal Physique Law. Since time immemorial, many people cultivated Immortal Physiques, but not even mentioning grand completion Immortal Physiques, very few managed to reach minor completion despite dedicating their entire lives. Once someone reached minor completion, it was more likely that they had also reached the Heavenly King realm, or even the Virtuous Paragon realm!

However, Li Qiye — at such a young age — was able to reach minor completion. This was an unfathomable matter! This also meant that he had a great chance of reaching grand completion in the future!

Chapter 318 - Geniuses Are Nothing But Ants
The emergence of a minor completion Immortal Physique shocked everyone for it was an extremely fearsome physique. A Royal Noble with a minor completion Immortal Physique could slay Enlightened Beings and massacre Ancient Saints like killing chickens; maybe killing even Heavenly Sovereigns was not a difficult matter! This was the reason why so many people in the past aspired towards cultivating an Immortal Physique.

To the Emperor lineages, emperor laws were readily available, but not Immortal Physiques. These physiques were comparable to Heaven’s Will Secret Laws. Some emperor lineages had these Heaven’s Will laws but not Immortal Physique Laws.

“It truly is the minor completion Hell Suppressing Godly Physique!” Heavenly Prince Qing Xuan, who was shrouded in his azure mist, stared at Li Qiye intensely with a terribly sharp glare. Li Qiye, with his minor completion physique, would pose a great threat to geniuses and princes — like him — in the future.

At this point, the Lion’s Roar Royal Lord’s mouth was wide open. He couldn’t have even imagined about this matter. His father spent his entire life to research Immortal Physiques, and he even cultivated the Furious Immortal Tyrannical Physique, but he couldn’t reach minor completion. However, Li Qiye accomplished this task at such a young age, and the royal lord understood the significance of this matter.

“This… This… I can’t believe it. I heard Grandfather say that in order to reach the minor completion of an Immortal Physique, even someone with a Saint Physique and a perfect Immortal Physique Law would require at least one hundred years unless it was an insanely talented genius. Even so, they would need thirty, no, fifty years! He… How old is he? This is too frightening!”

“This is not the most terrorizing aspect about him.” Sikong Toutian slowly spoke: “Li Qiye’s most fearful edge lies with his calculations. Just wait, one day, you will see him scheme against the entire world. Only then will you understand that his greatest strength is not his might, but his mind! One still wouldn’t know how they were caught in his trap even after dying.”

At this point, Ba Xia and Hu Yue’s expressions became extremely hard to look at. This time, they came prepared not only to force the marriage and take over the Lion’s Roar Gate, but also to kill Li Qiye. Who would have thought that Li Qiye would reveal his minor completion Immortal Physique and foil their plans!

“Your Saint Country’s trash physique still dares to call itself a supreme Immortal Physique Law in this world?” Li Qiye deliberately said: “Today, I will open your eyes so that you can see what a real Immortal Physique is so that you can stop dreaming about dominating everything just by learning a little portion of an Immortal Physique Law.”

“Kill!” Ba Xia and Hu Yue both roared. They no longer hid their strength as their Longevity Blood poured into their Life Wheels to channel the most magnificent blood energy, pushing their lives to the utmost limit to unleash the strongest of attack.

Ba Xia’s hand pushed forward; it was capable of shattering the stars and striking the sun and moon. His domineering strike caused even Ancient Saints to lose their colors.

Hu Yue mustered his Tiger God’s blood to its pinnacle. The Four Divine Beast Pagoda’s White Tiger — with its infinite momentum — pounced forward in the air.

“My turn.” Facing two sure-kill grand techniques, Li Qiye was still as nonchalant as before while his Royal Noble aura surged with rolling blood energy. At this time, he raised his thousand hands to wield the Nine Words True Bow.

After several years of refinement, the Worldly Pristine Metal had turned into the Nine Words True Bow.

“Ommm—!” The bow did not have an arrow, but once its string was pulled, bright stars came together as a true mantra appeared. This mantra materialized into an immortal scripture. Once this scripture was unleashed, an immortal arrow descended right into the bow.

“Clang!” The string that was pulled and tense was now readied with an arrow as great as the mountains, and then a true mantra arrow was shot out. This arrow pierced through the sky and destroyed a myriad of firmaments; this one bow carried the heaven’s power. Nine Words True Arrow — nine words to form a mantra. “Soldiers and fighters, all of you arrange yourselves and proceed forward” — this was the number one mantra in this world. This majestic and grand arrow made out of the word “Soldier”, with its immense strength, could pierce through all things in this world. 1

“Rawr!” The Azure Dragon, as the vanguard, miserably bellowed. It was a Heavenly Accumulation, but the “Soldier” arrow completely pierced through its body, causing it to scream and die on the spot.

“Poof.” However, this was only the beginning. The string was pulled again, and true words shot out another three “Soldier” arrows — majestic with limitless power.

Meanwhile, a different pair of Li Qiye’s hands also rose up, like two pillars, pushing towards Ba Xia.

“Boom!”

The Furious Immortal Tyrannical Physique was of no use. Ba Xia did not reach minor completion and was struck by Li Qiye. His physique couldn’t withstand the blow, resulting in him spewing out blood everywhere. His body slammed hard onto the ground and created a crack. The moment Ba Xia flipped his body in order to stabilize himself, a giant hand even more immense than the earth and heavier than the nine heavens — accompanied by the power of the Hell Suppressing Godly Physique — came crashing down. The blood that Ba Xia spilled painted the blue sky red as he was imprisoned right then and there.

“Gaoo!” Another creature cried out. The Vermillion Bird was killed by one arrow while another took down the Black Tortoise. The two divine beasts were nailed to the ground and mercilessly killed despite being Heavenly Accumulations.

“Boom!” The White Tiger also wanted to escape, but another “Soldier” arrow arrived, resulting in it lying dead above the earth. Even when it was groomed and basked in the Tiger God’s bloodline, it still couldn’t withstand the “Soldier” arrow.

“No…” Hu Yue madly shouted as he fell down from the sky while crazily vomiting blood. His fate protecting True Treasure was penetrated and all four Heavenly Accumulations died. Although the arrow did not touch him, his True Fate was also affected and he became gravely wounded.

“Impossible!” Seeing this scene, even royal lords and sect masters stood up. The power of just a single arrow was capable of piercing a True Treasure and killing Heavenly Accumulations; it was really too strong.

“True Word Treasure!” Seeing Li Qiye wielding his bow and the open scripture beside him, many experts were shivering in astonishment. They didn’t know how many true words Li Qiye’s bow had, but some speculated that it must have at least six words. Otherwise, it couldn’t turn into a scripture.

Too many people were envious and jealous of Li Qiye. A treasure created from refining Treasure Metal that had nine runes still couldn’t compare to a True Word Treasure, especially those made with six or more words.

“Boom!” At this time, the Thousand Hands technique unleashed the power akin to a true god and lifted a myriad of worlds. When the Thousand Hands came down, suppressing all existences, the wounded Hu Yue and Ba Xia mustered all of their destructive laws. However, they still could not escape from Li Qiye’s grasp.

Finally, under the Hell Suppressing Godly Physique, bone-breaking sounds began to appear. No matter how tough they were, the blood of Ba Xia and Hu Yue was still shed; they were on the verge of dying. Then, Li Qiye picked them up with his Thousand Hands.

Everyone was completely transfixed on watching this scene in shock. Devilish geniuses and experts of the previous generation all lost their minds.

Ba Xia and Hu Yue were amongst the strongest geniuses in the Eastern Hundred Cities, but Li Qiye alone absolutely conquered them. No one could believe it.

The person who sneered at Li Qiye earlier was shivering in fear; his legs lost their strength as he collapsed to the ground while urinating uncontrollably. Even Hu Yue and Ba Xia lost in Li Qiye’s hands, so if Li Qiye wanted to take care of him, what could he do besides die!?

“The Furious Immortal Saint Country and the Tiger’s Howl School aren’t shit. With me, your father, protecting the Lion’s Roar Gate, you all still dare to come to our door and force a marriage?” Li Qiye calmly declared while gripping Ba Xia and Hu Yue with his Thousand Hands. “You really think your father is such a nice guy?”

Everyone held their breaths at this point and none of them dared to sneer at Li Qiye any longer. No matter what, the defeat of Ba Xia and Hu Yue was undeniable.

Once everyone calmed down, an angry shout appeared: “Junior, let go of Young Lord!” Thousands of experts descended from the sky. Named Heroes, Royal Nobles, Enlightened Beings, and Ancient Saints from the Saint Country and Tiger’s Howl School rushed forward and surrounded Li Qiye; they wanted to save Ba Xia and Hu Yue.

At this point, even Named Heroes and Royal Nobles could only stand at the perimeter of the circle because they were insufficient and could only stand there to cheer.

These powers were deserving of their reputation, especially a powerful country like the Saint Country. The Heavenly God Sect back in the Grand Middle Territory could not compare to it. Their true reserve was very deep, and they could mobilize thousands of Royal Nobles and Named Heroes, and even Enlightened Beings and Ancient Saints — all of these were major characters in the contemporary times.

“Hmm? You wish to bully me with numbers?” Li Qiye squinted his eyes and smilingly said while looking at the mass that encircled him.

“Not good, we have to help Brother Li!” Seeing Li Qiye being surrounded, Chi Xiaodao was in dismay and exclaimed.

The Lion’s Roar Royal Lord’s expression also dimmed down. No matter how powerful Li Qiye was, he couldn’t stop the offense from so many people.

“No, it is time for me to step onto the stage.” Sikong Toutian stopped Chi Xiaodao and revealed a smile. “This is my moment to contribute, don’t compete with me.”

Amongst the crowd of several thousand experts that trapped Li Qiye, a peak Grand Saint said in a grave tone: “Junior, if you let go of our Young Lords, we will forget everything that happened today.”

Chapter 319 - The Enemies’ Joint Attack
“You dared to play with such eagerness but you can’t bear to accept a loss, yah?” Li Qiye gazed at the many experts from the school and Saint Country. He was still as composed as ever as he said: “Why even bother to try in the first place, then?”

Li Qiye’s words were soft spoken, but the school and Saint Country were not happy. The experts surrounding him were afraid of chasing the mouse, lest they break the vase.

To them, grooming a successor was easier said than done. These two great powers poured a countless amount of effort and manpower — along with resources — into Ba Xia and Hu Yue. They had an extraordinary position, so today, the two sects were determined to save the two of them.

“Fellow Daoist, it is not a wise move to become enemies with my Saint Country in the Eastern Hundred Cities.” At a time of stalemate, an experienced old Ancient Saint discarded his condescension and tried to convince Li Qiye.

These words caused Li Qiye to burst out in laughter as he replied: “This is not a wise move? Those who block my dao shall be killed without mercy; the Saint Country is no exception. If your Saint Country wishes to oppose me, then I will gladly trample on your corpses!”

“Such arrogance! How can you, alone, deal with my Furious Immortal Saint Country?”

Suddenly, another voice with supreme splendor appeared as a middle-aged man trod forward.

The appearance of this man signaled the coming of a mighty wave as the power of the grand dao rose as if his body was rooted within the dao itself. He was controlling the dao and borrowing the power of the heaven and earth. Ancient Saints quivered at his presence because of his aura; they were suppressed by his majestic grand dao power.

There were divine rings around his body, giving him a sacred and dignified look.

“Nine rings, a peak Little Sovereign!” The Lion’s Roar Royal Lord coldly breathed in and shouted in horror after seeing the nine divine rings protecting the middle-aged man.

“The Saint Country’s Mortal King!”

“It looks like the rumors were true, the Saint Country’s Mortal King had stepped into the Heavenly Sovereign realm one thousand years ago. Now, with the nine divine rings protecting him, it means that he is a peak Little Sovereign!”

An Ancient Saint emotionally stared at the man and quietly murmured: “In the Difficult Dao Era, the Saint Country’s Mortal King still managed to become a Heavenly Sovereign — this is indeed extraordinary. In the future, he might have the chance to surpass this realm and eventually reach Virtuous Paragon.”

The appearance of a Heavenly Sovereign affected the Enlightened Beings and Ancient Saints present. Without them, Ancient Saints were the top power in this contemporary age.

Especially in the Difficult Dao Era; before, experts in this world wanted to avoid these tortuous times by secluding themselves, so the world rarely saw Heavenly Sovereigns. In the last twenty years, the Heaven’s Will was slowly recovering, signaling the end of the Difficult Dao Era. A new generation has begun, and Heavenly Sovereigns finally showed themselves.

And the Saint Country’s Mortal King became a Heavenly Sovereign more than a thousand years ago. If it wasn’t for the Difficult Dao Era, then he would most likely have become a Virtuous Paragon.

“Becoming a Little Sovereign is already a rare achievement during the Difficult Dao Era, it is enough to amaze everyone.” Anyone who saw the nine divine rings protecting the Mortal King — the symbol of peak level — couldn’t help but emotionally sigh in lamentation.

In a regular grand generation, a Little Sovereign was not something that amazing. However, it was indeed extremely stunning during the Difficult Dao Era.

The Heavenly Sovereign realm also had different levels, each with a great disparity in power. The order — from lowest to highest — is as follows: Little Sovereign, Grand Sovereign, Jewel Sovereign, World Sovereign, and Era Sovereign.

Era Sovereigns were terrifying beyond one’s imagination. Legend has it that an Era Sovereign could kill all other Heavenly Sovereigns in a split second. 1

“Little Sovereign.” Li Qiye glanced at the Mortal King, who was protected by the nine divine rings, and smiled: “So Little Sovereign is personally gracing us with your presence and is the backing of these juniors; no wonder why they dared to force this marriage as if it was a natural thing.”

The eyes of the Saint Country’s Mortal King were cold like ice. A grand dao was changing and forming in his eyes — extremely profound. He was indeed a Heavenly Sovereign and had touched the heaven and earth’s grand dao; he was capable of synthesizing certain dao.

At this point in time, the Mortal King coldly said: “Let go of my son, and I shall give you a path to survival.”

“That’s right.” At this time, an old man emerged with a blood energy as powerful as a true dragon. With but a single step, this blood energy encompassed the heaven and earth. Divine rings also hovered around his body while he was gazing at Li Qiye with eyes as bright as a sacred torch. He then emotionlessly said: “This is your only way out!”

“Hu Yue’s Ancestor, the Tiger’s Howl School’s famous Tiger King!” Seeing this old man, a person exclaimed: “He is still alive? Another Heavenly Sovereign has shown himself!”

Two Heavenly Sovereigns came to take control of the situation; this caused other cultivators to change their colors as they felt that something was wrong.

An old Ancient Saint whispered: “What is going on today? Why did two Heavenly Sovereigns suddenly show up? They should still be in seclusion even after the Difficult Dao Era; they should wait for the Heaven’s Will to become strong before coming out to not waste their blood energy.”

Everyone felt uneasy and thought that maybe, there were even more great characters coming to the academy, not just Heavenly Sovereigns. It was common knowledge that although the Difficult Dao Era was over, the Heaven’s Will had just begun to recover and was not in its most prosperous state. The true experts and grand characters were all hiding within their sects, using their ancestral grounds to strengthen their bodies in order to not waste their blood energy due to a weaker Heaven’s Will. This meant that something else was going on, and maybe figures even more frightening than Heavenly Sovereigns were hiding somewhere nearby.

The spectators held their breath while looking at Li Qiye. Two Heavenly Sovereigns and several thousand Royal Nobles and Ancients Saints… No matter how devilish a genius was, they would not dare to pat their chest and proclaim that they could escape from such a scenario unscathed.

In the end, a Heavenly Sovereign was still a Heavenly Sovereign. Outside of their personal powerful cultivation that instilled endless fear into others, no one else knew their true methods. Maybe they could have brought along Virtuous Paragon Life Treasures, or even True Treasures!

“Unfortunately, I really don’t care for Heavenly Sovereigns. Just an ordinary Little Sovereign is nothing. Maybe an Era Sovereign would be able to do something, but you? You two are nothing.” Li Qiye laughed and said.

“How foolish!” As different laws were transforming in his eyes, the Mortal King said in a dignified manner without any anger: “Do you think that you can leave this place alive? Even if you have immeasurable abilities, if you dare to harm my son today, then do not even dream about leaving alive!”

Li Qiye laughed so hard. Then, he said as he squinted eyes: “So, your Saint Country brought even more than just a Heavenly Sovereign like you? Is it an Era Sovereign? A Heavenly King? Or is it those old undyings and ancestors hiding in their coffins?”

“If you already know the situation, then hurry and let go of my son!” The Mortal King did not answer Li Qiye’s question and instead coldly proclaimed: “Even if you are a Heavenly King, you have no chance of escaping this place!”

However, this was already an implicit answer. At this time, many people, especially the smaller sects, vagabond cultivators, and humble students, turned pale.

This meant that the Saint Country brought even more powerful people. Maybe it was not just the Saint Country, the other great powers might have commanded even stronger experts here. A couple of days before, these monsters, like the Saint Country, the Tiger’s Howl School, the Brilliance Ancient Kingdom, and others were in the same camp. This was enough to indicate one thing — they wanted sole hegemony of the portal.

A few devilish Sacred Era geniuses thought about it even further, especially those who came from the other territories. Although their sects’ experts and armies had not arrived in time, they still knew a thing or two more than others.

Maybe these grand characters came not only just for the portal, but to scheme for something else… like the Heavenly Dao Academy.

In just a second, many thoughts ran astray inside the heads of these geniuses.

But at this moment, everyone still wanted to see Li Qiye’s decision.

The Mortal King’s words were clear. The Saint Country didn’t have only one Heavenly Sovereign, there were even more powerful figures present.

Under such a situation, anyone smart would know what to choose. Defeating Hu Yue and Ba Xia was already a great achievement to a youth. It was enough for one to smile proudly around the Eastern Hundred Cities and become one of the strongest young geniuses. They could bask in all the fame, fortune, and glory!

Regardless of Li Qiye’s origin, this was already more than enough, so why the need to create a life or death feud against the Saint Country and Tiger’s Howl School?

If he let Ba Xia and Hu Yue go, then not only would he have obtained the prestige and honor from beating them, but he could also safely retreat. To many people, this was the clear choice.

“Young Noble Li, take a step back to take in the height of the sky and vastness of the sea!” At this time, the Lion’s Roar Royal Lord couldn’t help but shout loudly. He was very worried for Li Qiye.

Although Li Qiye single-handedly defeated Ba Xia and Hu Yue and showed his might, but under an irreconcilable blood feud with the Saint Country and Tiger’s Howl School, there was only a path towards death.

Chi Xiaodie stopped her father from trying to persuade Li Qiye and gently shook her head before murmuring: “He is not going to back down, even if a Heavenly King comes in person.”

“Senior Li, this is correct, take a step back to take in the height of the sky and vastness of the sea. You have already won!” The Grand Era disciples also couldn’t stop themselves from providing Li Qiye with an easy way out.

Chapter 320 - Watching The Enemy’s Destruction With A Smile
Li Qiye easily overcame the joint effort of Hu Yue and Ba Xia, earning the Grand Era Hall a great deal of honor. So many of its students were very elated, and they certainly did not wish to see Li Qiye die here.

“Young Noble Li is already so formidable, so please show kindness and spare your opponents!” At this point, many girls were encouraging Li Qiye, trying to get him to step down without losing face. Many of them were sisters of Chi Xiaodie while the others had a humble background. These girls thought of Li Qiye as one of their own.

“A wise man should know what to choose.” The Tiger King deepened his tone: “If you let them go, then we can forget about today!”

Meanwhile, Ba Xia and Hu Yue were quite behaved; their necks were still being gripped by Li Qiye. These two were the heaven’s proud sons — always arrogant and boastful. Today, due to suffering a crushing defeat from Li Qiye, resulting in their necks being gripped by the victor, they were extremely ashamed.

After hearing the demands from the Tiger King and Mortal King, Li Qiye laughed and said: “I am a person who has this bad habit where my hand would shake if other people threatened me. And if my hand shakes, then it might accidentally kill someone.”

“Don’t you dare—” The Mortal King and the Tiger King were jolted and immediately exclaimed.

They were afraid of hurting Ba Xia and Hu Yue, whose fates were in Li Qiye’s hands. They couldn’t attack, but they also couldn’t just sit still and do nothing.

Li Qiye leisurely watched the two and said with a smile: “In the nine heavens and ten earths, there are not many things I don’t dare to do.”

“If you dare to kill my son, there will be no asylum for you even at the edges of this world! Our Saint Country swears that we will never let this go until we extinguish your nine clans!”

“Extinguish my nine clans?” Li Qiye’s eyes narrowed as he said: “I’m so scared, I guess I’ll just have to wait for it.” Having said that, his Thousand Hands closed shut. In just the blink of an eye, it shattered the nine worlds and crushed the heaven and earth.

“No—” The Mortal King and the Tiger King uttered a cry, but it was all too late.

“Ahh—” Miserable screams bellowed forth. In front of everyone and the pressure of two Heavenly Sovereigns, Ba Xia and Hu Yue were crushed by Li Qiye into a bloody mist.

Suddenly, the heaven and earth became silent as everyone stood frozen in place. Even with the threat of two Heavenly Sovereigns, Li Qiye still killed Ba Xia and Hu Yue without a care.

Many people could not believe their eyes. Li Qiye dared to kill those two? From now on, Li Qiye would not be able to share the same sky with the Tiger’s Howl School and the Saint Country. There would only be an irreconcilable outcome for both sides where either the fish will die or the net will rip. 1

Li Qiye had the option to get out unscathed, but now, he chose a suicidal path by killing those two. At this moment, no one could believe it.

After a while, the minds of the spectators returned to their bodies. An older character couldn’t help but murmur: “Too domineering.”

Any other genius here would not dare to do what Li Qiye did. This was akin to cutting off one’s own retreat and forcing himself to ruin. Other people would spare Hu Yue and Ba Xia since there was no point to truly enraging the Saint Country and the Tiger’s Howl School in this particular situation.

However, Li Qiye still chose to kill them. If he wasn’t a fool, then he had a matchless arrogance!

“Little animal, I will tear you apart!” The Furious Immortal Mortal King loudly screamed. A mournful cry rang throughout the heaven and earth; at this time, the Mortal King was like a furiously raging dragon.

Not even in his wildest dreams would he expect Li Qiye to actually kill Ba Xia! This was completely beyond his predictions since he didn’t think anyone would choose to walk down a path towards death under so much pressure.

“Boom!” The Mortal King exploded like a mad dragon as if he was possessed by a furious immortal. His hand pushed forward for an attack.

“Your grandmother, with me here, Heavenly Sovereigns are nothing!” Little Autumn crawled out of nowhere and started to curse.

Facing the furious Mortal King, Little Autumn opened the yellow muddy trunk on his back. “Clank” followed by a “Bang!”

The cannon that was made out of mud shot out a dark energy and the Mortal King that was pressing forward was suddenly struck by this attack.

Within the time of just one wink, a strange scene appeared. A black hole emerged and the Mortal King was shot; his limbs started to fall apart. The Mortal King stared at his own body in confusion as his head, arms, and legs were separated. However, he didn’t feel the sensation of his body splitting apart.

At this moment, the Mortal King was like a disassembled puppet as his body parts were separated from his body.

“Impossible, it tore a Heavenly Sovereign’s limbs apart in just one breath!” A person couldn’t help but scream after seeing this scene.

“This is not limb tearing.” A royal lord said in shock: “The Mortal King’s body is still together in one piece; this is not his limbs being torn apart, but rather, space itself was torn apart. This is space fragmentation, a technique found in the legends!”

“Xshoosh!” This space suddenly became distorted as the black hole collapsed.

“No!!!” The Mortal King suddenly felt pain, and only now did he realize the danger he was in. Earlier, it appeared that his limbs were separated by the cannon, but he was still able to feel them.

The moment the black hole collapsed, the Mortal King’s body was destroyed. He screamed and cried out. At this time, he finally understood, but it was already too late.

“Kill!” The Tiger King was both alarmed and angry as he screamed out a tiger-like roar. Then, he went straight towards Li Qiye, intending to finish him off right away.

“Old man, eat my cannon!” But before the Tiger King could reach Li Qiye, Little Autumn already fired another cannon shot.

Completely startled, the Tiger King shifted his body. At this second, he even burned his own Longevity Blood and used his fastest speed to displace his body in order to avoid the shot.

His decision was very sensible. Space was being fragmented by the cannon; if the Tiger King didn’t burn his Longevity Blood, then he would have been shot; he would have ended the same way as the Furious Immortal Mortal King.

“Bang— bang— bang— bang!” Little Autumn continuously fired rounds at him so the Tiger King could only keep on running to escape the bombardment. He simply didn’t dare to try and withstand the continuous barrage.

Many people looked at this scene in a daze. A fat worm with a mud cannon on his back had such power, what kind of strange thing was this?

“Go!” At this point, the Royal Nobles and Ancient Saints from the school and Saint Country crazily cried out and went to kill Li Qiye in a craze.

“Wait, wait, there is still me!” Sikong Toutian emerged and uttered a long cry. No one saw what Sikong Toutian did, but he unleashed so many treasures like a goddess scattering beautiful flowers.

Flying Bell, Underworld Umbrella, Cloud-shattering Sword, Inflammation Cauldron, and many other terrifying items… The emergence of these treasures collapsed the sky and cracked the earth as if it wanted to destroy this land!

The Lion’s Roar Royal Lord couldn’t help but become startled; he quickly exclaimed after a brief moment: “We should help them now.”

Chi Xiaodie stopped her father and gently nodded her head to say: “No need to steal Sikong Toutian’s moment. Like he said earlier, this is his time to contribute. Otherwise, Young Noble would have already taken action.”

“Boom! Boom! Boom!” Sikong Toutian personally fought against thousands by himself and unleashed countless treasures as if he had an endless supply of them.

All were bedazzled by the spectacle for they had never seen someone with so many treasures like this. Sikong Toutian continued to throw out more than dozens of treasures as if they were just trash.

There were a lot of geniuses present; some were from the grand sects and powerful countries, and a few were from the Emperor lineages, but no one here was as luxurious as Sikong Toutian, who was capable of throwing out so many treasures. This was a case of beating people to death with treasures; he had enough to slay one person with one treasure!

Seeing so many treasures surrounding Sikong Toutian, Chi Xiaodao angrily exclaimed: “Motherf*cker, this thief has such a scary fortune, yet he still tricked me for my little bit of medicines. Is there no justice in this world? How is this different from a tycoon stealing a beggar’s cold grub!?”

Meanwhile, Li Qiye stood there, watching Sikong Toutian as he fought against the crowd.

“Use your finishing move already, how long do you want to fight for?” Li Qiye eventually slowly spoke.

“Oh grandma, I can’t hold on much longer!” Against the continuous attack of several thousand Royal Nobles and Ancient Saints, despite his numerous treasures, he was just one person. Eventually, he shouted: “I’m about to do it!”

“Boom!” A loud bang exploded. Sikong Toutian took out several puppets and spewed blood on their bodies. The moment these puppets landed, they turned into generals.

“Kill!” These puppets were as powerful as Sikong Toutian. They accepted treasures from Toutian’s hands and rushed out to kill the several thousand troops before them.

“This is… a bit too much. Are there seventy-two of them? He created seventy-two copies of himself in one go?” Chi Xiaodao watched Sikong Toutian take out these puppets and became astonished. It was as if each of these puppets was the embodiment of Sikong Toutian.

“This boss’ killing move is also coming!” The mud cannon opened a giant black hole, and then Little Autumn screamed: “Taste my invincible Grand Zero Dimension Banishment!”

“Boom!” The cannon shot out and dimensional black holes appeared in the sky. The Tiger King that was initially evading was now locked up by these black holes.

“Nooo—” When all of the black holes came together, the Tiger King could escape no longer and was suddenly devoured. Before dying, he miserably screamed one last time.

Chapter 321 - The Battle Begins
After his scream, the Tiger King disappeared just like that. Many people became astonished after seeing this. This was a nine rings Heavenly Sovereign, yet he was killed by a fat worm. It was too unbelievable and no one would believe such a thing if they were told.

“Your grandmother, daring to oppose my Young Noble, what suicidal fools!” Little Autumn boldly shouted, then it immediately aimed his mud cannon towards the Royal Nobles and Ancient Saints from the Saint Country and Tiger’s Howl School.

“Bang- bang- bang-” Right afterward, Little Autumn shot out blast after blast. Once struck by his cannon, Royal Nobles and Ancient Saints would immediately disappear. This scene instilled a creepy sensation to all the spectators. This was even more frightening than dying due to a direct physical blow.

Anywhere where Little Autumn pointed his cannon, the opponents would run around crazily like chickens with their heads cut off. They simply didn’t dare to block his shots.

“Kill!!!” Sikong Toutian also went mad from killing. The wooden puppets that looked exactly like him began their massacre. They possessed the same power as the controller; he was no less than any other devilish genius. At this moment, each of the wooden puppets were given several divine treasures so one could only imagine their battle prowess. In just a short amount of time, the experts of the Saint Country and the Tiger’s Howl School started to miserably scream as they fell one after another. In just a flash, the sky was filled with a bloody rain that was amplified by shrill bellows across the plains.

Little Autumn and Sikong Toutian — alone — took care of the several thousand experts from the two powers. Li Qiye essentially didn’t do anything at all; he simply stood there and calmly observed.

This scene caused everyone to turn pale as they held their breaths. This was a bit too heaven-defying! At this moment, the people present understood why Li Qiye dared to challenge the two powers; this guy already had an ace card up his sleeve!

“Hmph!” Amidst the bloody battle, in the highest reaches of the sky, an incomparable gaze that was hidden inside an invisible fog, eluding all eyes, appeared as if a prehistoric beast was awakening. In the depths of this mysterious place, a towering despotic air drowned the surroundings.

“Don’t, this is not the time.” Right when this person wanted to take action, another emotionless voice appeared in this hiding place.

“This brat is pushing us too far!” The old undying that wanted to take action had a hard time swallowing this anger.

“There will be someone else to take care of him. Our time has yet to come. Keep on watching the Heavenly Dao Academy’s land as it continues to split. Be patient a bit more, they will not be able to hold on much longer. Compared to the timeless Emperor foundation of the academy, a few several thousand disciples are nothing!” The cold voice resounded again in the darkness.

Finally, the eager old undying managed to calm down and closed his brilliant eyes.

In the middle of the battlefield, Li Qiye stared towards the horizon and couldn’t help but smirk. A few people truly had a very good tolerance, and he wanted to see just how much longer they could endure!

“Li Qiye, do you want to kill until nobody remains?” At this time, a steady and strong voice appeared. Utilizing his blazing divine light, the speaker joined the battlefield with one step and left it with another step.

The one who appeared was Zu Huangwu. His divine light protected his body like wise sages protecting their treasure; this brilliance extended for ten thousand miles, giving him an unbeatable presence. The natural stone bone on his forehead that was as smooth as jade enhanced his charm even more.

Li Qiye slowly looked at him with one eye and said: “You got something to say? Whether I show mercy or not is my business, not yours.”

“The Heavenly Dao Academy is a place for learning, not a place where evil rampages!” Zu Huangwu calmly and powerfully enunciated each word: “Today, you massacred several thousand cultivators — this is you wanting to stain the academy with blood! An evil like you should be eliminated. Even the academy cannot protect a barbarian like you, or they would be going against justice!”

Many people disagreed with Zu Huangwu’s rhetoric. Which cultivators’ hands were not stained with blood? This was a world where the weak were the prey for the strong, and this was the natural order of things. Killing happened every day in the Eastern Hundred Cities.

Everyone also knew about the long standing grievance between Li Qiye and the Brilliance Ancient Kingdom because Li Qiye killed Gui Fushu. As his martial senior, it was understandable that Zu Huangwu wanted revenge.

Li Qiye then smiled in response: “If I feel like killing someone, then I’ll kill them. What does it have to do with the academy? Let’s take a step back and assume that even if the academy chooses to protect me, then what? What does it have to do with you?”

Li Qiye’s words left many people secretly shaking their heads. These words were not wise because it was common knowledge that, right now, the academy was having a hard time taking care of itself, yet he was diverging even more attention to the academy. It was impossible for the academy to protect him at this moment. Maybe he would even be expelled.

“It sounds like you are very confident! Do you really think that because the academy is protecting you, you can do whatever you want and perpetrate violence?” At this time, a different speaker came along and continued on: “Allowing such a villain to commit atrocious deeds… The academy needs to give everyone an explanation!”

The speaker was none other than Heavenly Prince Qing Xuan, who was shrouded in a mysterious, azure radiance. However, his deep eyes were quite terrifying; it was as if they were capable of stealing the souls of others.

Heavenly Prince Qing Xuan also stepped forward to descend into the battlefield, suddenly causing the atmosphere to become quite eerie. The spectators couldn’t help but to glance at those next to them.

Zu Huangwu represented the Brilliance Ancient Kingdom, and the Heavenly Prince represented the Azure Mysterious Ancient Kingdom. These two were both one sect, two emperor lineages with unfathomable resources. How many people would actually dare to provoke Ancient Kingdoms with two emperors?

Especially when the two joined forces — this had a completely different implication. In the entire Mortal Emperor World, the alliance of two Ancient Kingdoms could shake everyone with fear. Such a monstrous alliance could sweep through this entire world.

“Yes, this evil cannot be left untouched. If we let him go, then he will absolutely cause harm to the Eastern Hundred Cities. When that time comes, how many innocent people would suffer? The academy will not allow such an evil wretch to exist!” At this time, a prince from an Eastern Hundred Cities country also shouted.

Disciples from the other powers also added: “The academy should destroy this person. They definitely cannot protect him! Please give everyone an explanation!”

Others in the crowd echoed this sentiment: “This is how it should be, the academy must immediately suppress such a murderer!”

Suddenly, many people were stirred up and demanded for the academy to take action. The more wily and experienced cultivators smelled something strange in the air while some devilish geniuses who knew the inside stories had quickened heartbeats. The wind suddenly changed; although it seemed that there was a demand to punish Li Qiye on the outside, it was actually pointed at the academy.

Those not privy to certain information, especially the humble Grand Era students, were incensed from the injustice.

One of them couldn’t help but say: “Only your grand sects and countries are allowed to kill people and others are not allowed to protect themselves?”

For these students, Li Qiye was the pride of the Grand Era Hall and themselves. Naturally, they wanted to see him soar higher and higher.

“What? Could it be that you are on the same side as this madman, Li Qiye? Committing murder everywhere, massacring the innocent — someone like this deserves to be hunted down by all. Could it be that you also want to become enemies with the rest of the world like Li Qiye? To be hated by the rest of the world?” To the side, a grand sect’s disciple glanced at this discontent student and coldly spoke.

This Grand Era disciple’s expression greatly changed with rage. This grand sect’s disciple blatantly threatened him! He was enraged to the point of shivering.

“Pfufff!” However, the moment this grand sect’s disciple finished his words, a huge palm descended down. After a scream, this disciple was killed without a chance to defend himself.

“Become enemies with the world?” Li Qiye was the killer. He glared and then sneered: “Who dares to oppose me? I shall annihilate them! Grand sects — so what? And what if the academy protects me? Your father is standing right here; those who are unconvinced can come right now. I will challenge the world to see if all of you are actually so extraordinary!”

These despotic words filled the sky, causing the blood of the listeners to boil. Many Grand Era students immediately applauded and shouted: “Brother Li, kill them all! Only the great powers are allowed to kill us? Hmph, where is the heaven’s justice in this? To them, their fists represent justice, so we have to play by the same rule!”

Many of them could endure no longer and their solidarity started to show: “Yes! Brother Li, use your fists to crush them! Bah, what is so innocent about them?”

“Little Brother, try your best, defeat the grand sects and Ancient Kingdoms!” Many girls started to scream cheers for Li Qiye, especially Chi Xiaodie’s group of sisters.

A Grand Era female student was even more bold and excitedly urged: “Little Brother Li, kill the great powers, then I will warm your bed tonight!”

“Hah, Brother Li, did you hear that? Defeat them and make us proud, we all support you! Even a sister wants to warm your bed tonight!” In just a short period of time, all the Grand Era students were shouting and clamoring.

The situation suddenly became chaotic. A few predecessors were quite smart and didn’t want to become involved in this. The young cultivators suddenly became divided into two camps; the students from the great powers were on one side while the more average disciples banded together, setting a new precedence to support Li Qiye.

“Hmph!” At this time, Zu Huangwu and Heavenly Prince Qing Xuan both snorted.

“So? Not convinced?” Li Qiye glanced at them and said without a care in the world.

Chapter 322 - Sweeping Through
“Even if the academy wants to protect you, all the sects in the Eastern Hundred Cities will not allow for a villain like you to rampage unchecked! Today, I will eradicate the evil that is you in the academy’s stead!” The divine brilliance around Zu Huangwu intensified around his head; he seemed to be a child of the heaven, creating a suppressive sacred aura.

Meanwhile, the great battle ended and Little Autumn, along with Sikong Toutian, had killed the majority of the army despite the cries of anguish. Not many Royal Nobles and Ancient Saints were able to escape.

“Bah, who do you think you are? I will take care of you!” Little Autumn came back to help Li Qiye and angrily said.

“Let me.” Li Qiye slightly shook his head, then he looked at Zu Huangwu and Heavenly Prince Qing Xuan before calmly saying: “Since you all want to take action under the guise of justice, then I want to see your great powers’ so-called justice. Today, I will personally erase this sense of justice. Both of you can come together, I shall tear you apart. Ancient Kingdom? One sect, two emperors? They are nothing in my eyes!”

“Such a big tone!” Zu Huangwu’s expression changed from being angered by Li Qiye. In the Eastern Hundred Cities, outside of Mei Suyao, who could oppose him!?

“Brother Huangwu, if he wants to die a naive death, then we’ll lend him a hand.” Heavenly Prince Qing Xuan took a step forward and slowly said.

The Heavenly Prince had seen Li Qiye’s fiend-like actions before, so when Li Qiye wanted to take both of them on alone, he was happy to satisfy him.

“Come together, I will quickly take care of you. Then, I can take care of bigger matters.” Li Qiye freely smiled and said.

“Truly insane.” Many people shook their heads after hearing Li Qiye’s declaration. Amongst the older cultivators, including the neutral ones, they all gently shook their heads and said: “This is underestimating the enemy too much. The youths these days are too hotheaded, Zu Huangwu isn’t someone that Ba Xia and Hu Yue could compare to!”

Even the Grand Era students who supported Li Qiye became alarmed. They also felt that he was too confident by taking on the two by himself alone. These were princes of Ancient Kingdoms, and both of them had the supreme arts of two emperors. If it was one on one, then the students had faith in him, but one versus two made them very worried.

“Senior Li can definitely do it!” Some of them cheered for Li Qiye, but it was also to motivate themselves since their hearts were not assured.

“Hah, does he really think that he is unbeatable amongst the younger generation just by defeating Hu Yue and Ba Xia? He actually dares to fight two Heavenly Princes by himself, I’m afraid he will not know how he is about to die!” The disciples of the great powers in the same camp as Zu Huangwu coldly sneered. In their eyes, Li Qiye was suicidal for wanting to fight one versus two!

In a brief moment, the atmosphere was strained to the extreme. A knowledgeable Ancient Saint softly sighed and lamented: “Being overly rigid is easy to break. Li Qiye is definitely extraordinary, but he picked the wrong opponent. Zu Huangwu brought along an Immortal Emperor’s Life Treasure!”

“Immortal Emperor’s Life Treasure!” Upon hearing this, those next to this Ancient Saint couldn’t help but become startled. An Immortal Emperor’s Life Treasure was absolutely an item that could render others breathless.

“Suppress!” At this very second, Heavenly Prince Qing Xuan and Zu Huangwu both opened their Fate Palaces and revealed their True Fates. Their dao foundations exuded frightening emperor’s powers as if an Immortal Emperor was about to appear from within.

After feeling their dao foundations, everyone became aghast: “An Immortal Emperor’s Fate Law!”

Using an Immortal Emperor’s Fate Law to create a dao foundation was a privilege reserved to Immortal Emperor lineages.

At this point, the Heavenly Prince and Zu Huangwu were completely different. Although they both used an emperor law, their styles were very distinct. Zu Huangwu’s body was covered in a blinding divine light. It was as if he was the light itself; with his extreme speed, it was as if even time would decay in his palm.

On the other hand, Heavenly Prince Qing Xuan was wrapped in an azure radiance. When he took action, an azure fog enveloped the world. Inside this azure fog, a scene of a true dragon being born appeared. It ferociously roared and shattered the heaven and earth. A surging emperor’s breath appeared as if an Immortal Emperor was arriving while riding the beast, trampling on all things and forcing even the gods to submit in prostration.

The two exuded the style of young Immortal Emperors with their far-reaching auras, instilling fear and deference to all spectators.

Even Li Qiye’s supporters lost their colors. An emperor’s power was something that could not be resisted because everyone in the world knew that Immortal Emperors were invincible throughout the ages!

“Only these two trivial Emperor Laws are insufficient!” Facing the pressure from two emperor laws, Li Qiye boldly laughed and said. At this time, he unleashed his Thousand Hands as three thousand small worlds were created in each of his palms.

At this time, the Nine Worlds rose right behind Li Qiye. Gathering the protection of all the living creatures in the Nine Worlds, it was as if the essence of the Nine Worlds’ heaven and earth was channelled into Li Qiye’s body, and he could use their power as he pleased.

“Boom!” After a deafening explosion, the sky shattered. Li Qiye alone blocked the attack from Zu Huangwu and Heavenly Prince Qing Xuan. The remnant emperor’s power swept through and destroyed the surrounding area.

“Scram!” Li Qiye laughed and exclaimed. He swatted down his Thousand Hands. In just the blink of an eye, if was as if all three thousand small worlds were instantly annihilated, and then came the suppressive force of the Nine Worlds — majestic and boundless.

Zu Huangwu and Heavenly Prince Qing Xuan both became startled. In a flash, they both put on immortal armor and protected their bodies with many different laws in order to repel Li Qiye’s offense. At this second, they looked like True Gods that were capable of stopping the sky.

“Bang!” After another loud explosion, a myriad of worlds was destroyed and the sky shattered. In just a second, thousands of miles of the sky was broken into pieces like shattered glass, resulting in an extremely spectacular scene.

The prince and Zu Huangwu were struck by the annihilating strike from the three thousand small worlds, so they were shot flying away as they uncontrollably spun in the air. However, it had to be said that they were quite powerful for they were able to withstand this attack.

“Impossible!” This occurrence shocked everyone, especially the disciples from the great powers. They felt as if their chests were just ruthlessly smashed by a hammer.

Many Enlightened Beings and Ancient Saints from the last generation of the great powers couldn’t believe their eyes: “How could this be? Li Qiye is clearly only a Royal Noble!”

A very old Demon Monarch gently sighed and said: “This is the monstrous characteristic of an Immortal Physique. Once one reaches minor completion, a wave of one’s hand would have a divine power capable of destroying and heaven and earth. Even though they could not activate the Inner Physique, the body itself would have been successfully tempered with a frightening divine trait. If a Saint Physique was one hundred times, or one thousand times stronger than a common physique, then one could say that an Immortal Physique was one hundred times stronger than a Saint Physique, or maybe even more…”

“… He cultivates the Hell Suppressing Godly Physique — this is the heaviest one amongst the twelve. His physique had been recast, and even without using its Inner Physique, one strike with pure strength alone has the power of ten million pounds.”

“Reaching minor completion at such a young age… This is still rare throughout history. Even if he is only a Royal Noble, he could still easily shake Ancient Saints.”

The Demon Monarch lamented and was very envious of Li Qiye. And not only him, many others were envious of Li Qiye as well.

Who on this earth didn’t want to cultivate an Immortal Physique Law? Who didn’t want to have one? However, they were rarer than Emperor Laws and even more difficult to cultivate!

Zu Huangwu and the Heavenly Prince couldn’t cultivate an Immortal Physique even though they came from Ancient Kingdoms. Although there were rumors that these Ancient Kingdoms also had Immortal Physique Laws, there was no news of someone successfully cultivating them. This meant that even though the Ancient Kingdom possessed these laws, they were incomplete.

After seeing Li Qiye obtaining the upper hand with his Thousand Hands, someone was curious and asked: “I know about the Hell Suppressing Godly Physique, but what is Li Qiye’s technique?”

Such a technique was no weaker than Emperor Laws.

In fact, the Thousand Hands Against The Nine Worlds was not only on par with Emperor Laws, it was the defining technique of the Myriad Images True God. Only Heaven’s Will Secret Laws could compare to it, and ordinary Emperor Laws simply could not be a match.

“Ordinary Emperor Laws won’t do.” Li Qiye smiled and shook his head, then he leisurely said: “Let me see your Heaven’s Will Secret Laws.”

Zu Huangwu and Heavenly Prince Qing Xuan looked at each other, then they finally released their Life Wheels.

“Boom!” After a thunderous explosion, waves of blood filled the sky as blood energies rained down. At this moment, the two of them were awakened dragons. Their blood energies were strong and domineering, majestically increasing to an infinite volume like waves striking the shore, alerting the stars in the sky. Amongst the raging, bloody storm, even the stars started to fall down.

“It is nice to be young.” An old undying hiding in the darkness couldn’t help but exclaim with admiration.

It could be said that their blood energies were far from being as strong as a Heavenly Sovereign or a Heavenly King, but they were like the still-rising sun while already being comparable to the sun at the high noon. One could only imagine how powerful their blood energies would be once they reached their middle-ages.

At this time, their Life Wheels appeared right behind their heads as if they were carrying two worlds. Like an ocean, their blood energies raised their Life Wheels. The inside contained Longevity Blood that was tempered by an immeasurable amount of energy that flowed like a river.

One drop Longevity Blood gave ten thousand years of life; this single drop of Longevity Blood seemed to be tempered by ten thousand drops of blood energy. Other people saw an illusion of there were coiling dragons resting inside their Life Wheels.

Chapter 323 - Jingwei’s Azure Sun
Something appeared to be moving inside Heavenly Prince Qing Xuan’s Life Wheel as everyone witnessed it turn into a boundless azure fog. At this time, the initially majestic Life Wheel that towered like a mountain had turned into a small azure sun. It had the sensation of being the most oppressive sun in this world as it spewed out an endless amount of azure energy!

After a loud chirp, an azure bird started to fly around it as if it was nibbling on the Life Wheel. There was a sun in the sky along with the celestials, but all was shadowed under this supreme azure fog.

Inside Zu Huangwu’s Life Wheel was a giant mountain. The moment the Life Wheel opened, it was as if a new world was established as an endless, blinding light illuminated the back of his neck. At this time, his Life Wheel had turned into something mystical, and everyone could see the giant mountain inside.

The giant mountain was as black as iron with immense weight. It was as if it was suppressing countless gods and devils inside the Life Wheel. His Longevity Blood flowed around the mountain while his blood energy was stained with an indescribable evil presence. In just a second, this sky-flooding blood energy turned heavy; it was capable of piercing the heavens and crushing the earth as each strand of blood became incomparably powerful.

An older cultivator from the Grand Middle Territory looked at the Longevity Treasure inside the Heavenly Prince’s Life Wheel and exclaimed in astonishment: “Jingwei’s Azure Sun!” 1

Meanwhile, the Lion’s Roar Royal Lord saw Zu Huangwu’s Life Wheel and murmured: “Could it be that this is the Brilliance Ancient Kingdom’s Evil Subduing Mountain that had always been passed down?”

Jingwei’s Azure Sun and Evil Subduing Mountain — all who knew their identities were startled!

Although the role of Longevity Treasures was not as great as Life or True Weapons, they still had a power that could not be ignored. Jingwei’s Azure Sun is a Longevity Treasure that was once used by the legendary Immortal Emperor Qing Xuan. It was created from the life ring of a divine Jingwei, and it helped Immortal Emperor Qing Xuan sweep through the world during his youth. Later on, after accomplishing his grand dao, Immortal Emperor Qing Xuan abandoned it.

The Evil Subduing Mountain also had a remarkable history. Cultivators in this world knew that Longevity Treasures were usually refined from the life rings of the Life Wheel, but rumor has it that Immortal Emperor Fu Mo of the Brilliance Ancient Kingdom refined a mountain into a Life Wheel. This treasure had always been inside the Brilliance Ancient Kingdom.

“This is the true power of Ancient Kingdoms!” An older cultivator couldn’t help but sigh with envy.

Immortal Emperor items were things that could only be obtained by a stroke of great fortune. Even Heavenly Sovereigns and Heavenly Kings would have an arduous time in obtaining Immortal Emperor items. These two, at such a young age, already had Immortal Emperor Longevity Treasures, so how could others not be jealous of them?

“Ommmm-” With a buzzing sound, it was as if the Heaven’s Will was synchronized as the heaven and earth’s grand dao began to awaken; everyone felt the heavenly power. At this very second, it was as if the heavenly grand dao was being channeled as an endless stream of power appeared inside a divine light that basked Zu Huangwu and the Heavenly Prince.

This divine light that surrounded the two appeared to be creating its own heaven and earth with circulating stars as many existences were being created. The illusion of a whole new universe coming into being appeared inside the body of Zu Huangwu and the Heavenly Prince. They took control of these worlds, and the heavens opened its path for them; the Heaven’s Will was within their grasps.

In this instance, their strength was a source of dread for others. It was as if they were the new rulers and the judges of life and death, as if they were the ones with the Heaven’s Will.

At this time, to the right of Zu Huangwu was Immortal Emperor Fu Ma, and to the left of him was Immortal Emperor Yao Guang. Fu Ma’s aura was as thick as iron while Yao Guang’s aura had an ephemeral softness. One side was heavy while the other side was soft, but both left and right were harmonious without any conflict.

There was a giant dragon lying on top of Heavenly Prince Qing Xuan amidst the billowing azure fog. It created a frightening saber light as if it was born just for the Heaven’s Will.

“One person with the arts of two emperors — truly incredible.” Even the most arrogant cultivators couldn’t help but lament after seeing the dual emperor arts from the Heavenly Prince and Zu Huangwu.

Many devilish geniuses from the Sacred Era Hall were present, and they were quite emotional after seeing the current state of these two. Even the descendants from the Sleeping Dragon Cliff and Heaven Sweeping Mountain couldn’t hide their admiration.

One body, two emperor arts didn’t mean that one person was cultivating the Emperor Laws of two emperors, it meant that this person carried two different Heaven’s Will Secret Laws at the same time.

Heaven’s Wills varied depending on the era, so the Heaven’s Will dao of each Immortal Emperor was also distinct. Therefore, two different Heaven’s Will Secret Laws should not harmonize inside one person.

However, since the immemorial ages, many heaven-defying geniuses were successful and cultivated two Heaven’s Will Secret Laws at the same time.

“One is using Qing Xuan to strengthen San Dao, one is Fu Ma and Yao Guang flying together… It is unclear which one is stronger.” A predecessor expert commented after looking at the Heavenly Prince and Zu Huangwu.

The Heavenly Prince used Immortal Emperor Qing Xuan’s Heaven’s Will Secret Law to grow Immortal Emperor San Dao’s saber. Zu Huangwu, on the other hand, was using the laws of both Immortal Emperor Fu Ma and Immortal Emperor Yao Guang together evenly. It was hard to tell which one was stronger.

“It is time to end this!” Heavenly Prince Qing Xuan drily said.

At this moment, a divine saber appeared above his Fate Palace; this saber integrated the azure essence into the saber’s light while exuding a chilling glow.

Zu Huangwu wielded two divine rods, one as heavy as iron while the other as soft as a whip. The two rods came together like the combination of Yin and Yang.

Both of them directly used their True Treasures; one had a saber while the other had dual rods. In order to unleash their strongest power, they must use their own True Treasures. The only exception would be if they had Emperor weapons!

For any cultivator, to inherit a True Treasure from people who tread the dao before you would indeed give them a great power, especially low ranked cultivators who inherited Heavenly Sovereign, Heavenly King, or even Virtuous Paragon weapons.

However, what belonged to another will never be one’s own. Inherited True Treasures could only exert twenty to thirty percent of their true power. For someone like Zu Huangwu and the Heavenly Prince, they could attack Ancient Saints without borrowing anyone’s True Treasure. However, only with their own True Treasures would they be able to unleash the strongest attack from their dual emperor arts, or these emperor weapons themselves.

“Kill!” Zu Huangwu roared like a qilin coming into being — tyrannical and ferocious, like a hungry tiger leaving the mountain. Everyone’s hearts started to beat faster while their legs quivered; the attack of the dual rods collapsed both Yin and Yang.

The Heavenly Prince did not say a thing and directly slashed his saber. An emotionless sharpness that was capable of cutting everything in this world, including the heads of gods.

If Zu Huangwu’s style was full of ferocity, then Heavenly Prince Qing Xuan’s was a severe and heartless style of killing. The saber glint suddenly flashed, rendering all horrified as if this blade was aimed at them.

“Kill!” Li Qiye also cried a battle roar as his Inner Physique moved. At this time, the Hell Suppressing Godly Physique in the sky was capable of crushing all things; all laws were suppressed beneath his feet.

His Thousand Hands raised up three thousand small worlds that were surrounding and protecting the Nine Worlds. The boundless energies from all existences poured into Li Qiye’s body.

“Bang- bang- bang!” The three of them collided recklessly in just a split moment. All spectators lost their minds; this was finally a battle between geniuses. All other geniuses started to breathe faster; they thought that if it was them in this battle, they wouldn’t be able to handle any of the three.

“Poof!” This terrifying battle consisted of domineering rods and an emotionless saber while Li Qiye used his body to block them, so he was at a great disadvantage. No matter how tough his godly physique was, the divine saber still managed to slash a wound that was deep to the bone. Although Zu Huangwu’s dual rods were not as sharp as the divine blades, they still managed to stop the Thousand Hands in the most tyrannical manner.

“Bang!” Li Qiye was knocked flying away after using his body as a shield against two divine weapons. The Heavenly Prince and Zu Huangwu did not let Li Qiye go and immediately soared after him, using an invincible momentum to strike him once more.

“Boom!” Li Qiye was struck again, and he slammed straight into the ground. The earth cracked and was stained with blood.

“Not good!” Seeing this scene, the group of Chi Xiaodie became horrified and screamed.

“Just a trivial matter, don’t worry.” Little Autumn shook his head and said: “Young Noble has not yet used his killing moves.”

The Grand Era students also turned pale and shouted after seeing Li Qiye fall.

Meanwhile, the disciples of the great powers happily applauded: “Haha, he alone dared to challenge two heavenly princes? Foolish thing, this is his fate!”

“Rumble!” With debris and sand scattered away, Li Qiye soared up high before he landed on the ground. His blood-stained body consisted of some bone-deep wounds, but he was still full of vitality and had spirited eyes.

“It is indeed an Immortal Physique. He’s actually capable of sustaining such blows. Even though the Hell Suppressing Godly Physique is not as impervious as the Indestructible Diamond Physique, it is still very tough.” Someone exclaimed after seeing how Li Qiye didn’t suffer any grave injury after such a beating.

Zu Huangwu and the Heavenly Prince looked at Li Qiye in shock. Even their Heaven’s Will Secret Laws couldn’t kill Li Qiye — his physique was too terrifying. Immortal Physiques were indeed physiques coveted by even Immortal Emperors.

Legend has it that a Virtuous Paragon with a grand completion Immortal Physique could challenge Immortal Emperors. Today, it seemed that this was not a completely baseless rumor; it could very well be the truth. Otherwise, there wouldn’t be so many people wanting to cultivate it since the start of time.

“It is a shame that my cultivation is still so shallow. This body cannot completely stop Heaven’s Will Secret Laws.” Li Qiye smiled and slowly said: “Who will let me borrow a sword and a saber?”

“Senior Li, take them!” One Grand Era disciple immediately threw a sword and saber at Li Qiye; both of them were quite exceptional weapons.

Li Qiye accepted the weapons. His right hand wielded the saber while his left held the sword. Then, Li Qiye mobilized his Thousand hands as well.

“I also have a Heaven’s Will Secret Law.” He grinned and said.

“Boom!!!”

A divine light descended down from the heavens, and this blinding radiance landed on Li Qiye’s body as it exuded an endless amount of flames. At this time, the stars became circles of light that surrounded Li Qiye as the boundless, torrential power of the heaven and earth crazily entered his body.

Chapter 324 - Invincible Sword and Saber
“Daylight Sky Immortal Secret! This is Immortal Emperor Min Ren’s Secret Law, the person who started the Emperors Era, the very first Emperor of his era!” A person emotionally sighed after seeing the divine flames soaring around Li Qiye.

Although the Cleansing Incense Ancient Sect no longer had any fame, Immortal Emperor Min Ren’s prestige still rang like thunder next to one’s ear. Many people were moved from seeing the Daylight Sky Immortal Secret.

“Open!” Li Qiye’s scream was followed by a loud explosion. The three thousand small worlds and the Nine Worlds that were supported by his Thousand Hands behind him suddenly opened. Li Qiye — at this moment — was like a True God, accepting the worship from billions of existences. The blood energy of his followers was for his usage, and their beliefs strengthened his body. After becoming a True God, his cold gaze looked at the far distance and everything within his vision became supreme universal laws. As the Myriad Images True God’s defining technique, the Thousand Hands were not a joke. Li Qiye exuded the air of a True God and freely accepted the veneration from a myriad of beings!

At this moment, Li Qiye’s Godly Physique ramped up to its maximum potential as his Inner Physique exuded an immortal light as if it was opening up a mythical world!

All were shocked from Li Qiye using his Heaven’s Will Secret Law along with the heaven’s power to open the mysterious treasure of his Inner Physique. What was even more terrifying was that Li Qiye had pushed his Thousand Hands to a whole new level.

Heavenly Prince Qing Xuan and Zu Huangwu looked at each other, and their killing intent became even stronger. Li Qiye’s Immortal Physique alone was already abhorrent enough, not to mention his mysterious True God technique. Since they considered Li Qiye to be their lifelong rival, they understood that since Li Qiye had shown his Heaven’s Will Secret Law, if they didn’t kill him now, then they would never have a carefree day again!

“Kill!” Both of them screamed and soared forward to kill. Zu Huangwu utilized the arts of Immortal Emperor Fu Ma and Immortal Emperor Yao Guang with increasing mastery — one hand Yao Guang and the other Fu Ma. Fu Ma was able to suppress all things while Yao Guang putrefied all existences. The dual rods came together, breaking Yin and Yang and reversing the six dao. The two Heaven’s Will Secret Laws appeared to be so simple in the hands of Zu Huangwu.

Heavenly Prince Qing Xuan, with his murderous intent, caused spectators to shudder when he activated Qing Xuan’s Secret Law that appeared to be an endless world. San Dao’s Secret Law became a sharp brilliance and combined with an actual divine blade that assumed the form of a life-and-death blade. One blade to slash down, turning everything into nothingness; even True Gods would be decapitated.

“Much better!” Li Qiye crazily laughed and said while he stood proudly against two geniuses with dual emperor arts. He raised his sword and saber; suddenly, the sword turned white and saber turned black. In this instant, the gods were created — one black and one white in harmony. They generated an endless amount of life energy like a lotus in a muddy pond. Under the creation of the two gods, endless existences were created and formed a grand world.

One sword creating one world — this was one of Li Qiye’s Trinity Swords, the Mortal Sword.

Once this world — that was formed from the sword — lined up with the Thousand Hands’ Nine Worlds, they became a perfect and complete ten worlds. Under the ten worlds, all became insignificant as the ten worlds surrounded the offensive path of Zu Huangwu and Heavenly Prince Qing Xuan.

“Dual Imperial Summon!” Li Qiye’s attack shocked Zu Huangwu and the Heavenly Prince, so both of them screamed out as they exerted the maximum power their Secret Laws could unleash.

“Boom!” After a loud explosion, it was as if four Immortal Emperors had graced the world with their presence. Immortal Emperor Fu Ma and Immortal Emperor Yao Guang stood by Zu Huangwu’s shoulders. Immortal Emperor Qing Xuan placed his hands on Heavenly Prince Qing Xuan’s shoulders and used his invincible immortal power to protect him. As for Immortal Emperor San Dao, he personally wielded his divine saber to open the way for the prince.

Countless legs turned weak with the appearance of four Immortal Emperors. Royal Nobles and Enlightened Beings were shivering uncontrollably with a primal fear since the aura of the Emperors suppressed their ability to breathe.

“How could there be Immortal Emperors here?” This scene was too shocking; the appearance of four Immortal Emperors frightened even devilish geniuses.

“No, they are only illusions created by the Secret Laws. They are not even Immortal Emperor wills.”

Although they were only illusions, their divine powers still exceeded the three thousand worlds and suppressed the six dao.

Li Qiye’s ten worlds could not suppress the four Immortal Emperors, but he gave a wide smile and declared: “Unfortunately, you all are mere illusions!”

“Clangg clankk!” In just a second, an extremely heavy lock made from refined sunfire fell onto Li Qiye’s body.

The moment this sunfire locked Li Qiye’s body, nine suns rose behind the nine worlds to his back; the sunlight illuminated the nine heavens and boiled the oceans.

“Rumble!”

The real sun in the sky poured down an endless stream of refined sunfire. This extremely refined sunfire could incinerate all things and scorch the earth.

The nine suns behind Li Qiye devoured this endless sunfire. The moment they absorbed enough, they started to float around Li Qiye’s body.

Nine Sun Locking Heaven Law — a supreme technique that was considered to be one of the strongest offensive techniques, and its true potential was revealed in the hands of Li Qiye.

Seeing Li Qiye’s momentum becoming more and more powerful, the Heavenly Prince and Zu Huangwu shouted: “Go!”

Their radiant Life Wheels and Longevity Treasures pushed their blood energies much higher as their arts became increasingly formidable.

“Boom!” The two of them rushed out of Li Qiye’s ten worlds.

“You want to run? There is no door for you to escape from!” The hovering nine suns and nine worlds were parallel and intertwined together. The power of the nine worlds and the endlessly refined sunfire entered Li Qiye’s body, causing his cultivation to soar.

“Boom! Boom! Boom!” After three loud blasts, Li Qiye’s cultivation went from Royal Noble to Enlightened Being, then Ancient Saint, and finally Heavenly Sovereign. At this moment, a divine ring only found around Heavenly Sovereigns appeared around Li Qiye’s body.

The Nine Sun Locking Heaven Law caused Li Qiye to temporarily enter the Heavenly Sovereign realm.

Li Qiye slashed down his long sword like a descending meteor — an emotionless sword with unsparing murderous intent. One of the Trinity Swords, the Heavenly Sword. This unsympathetic sword pierced straight towards the Heavenly Prince.

Then, the hymn of a saber filled the sky as a saber slashed horizontally. This saber slash gave birth to eight intents, and the eight intents turned into one dao, and one dao turned into eight dao that all appeared at the same time. Heaven, earth, True Gods, all existences… Everything appeared in this single blade.

The Heaven Traversing Eight Saber was given to Chen Baojiao by Li Qiye. However, she had questions for him before, so he also conveniently practiced it.

Rumor has it that the Martial Ancestor created the Heaven Traversing Eight Saber technique, an unbeatable saber technique from the Martial Ancestor’s era. However, the truth was that it had a different origin; it shared the same origin as the Tyrannical Immortal Saber. 1

“Kenggg—” The Heaven Traversing Eight Saber and the Trinity Sword sliced down together. Heavenly Prince Qing Xuan used the protection of the two Immortal Emperors and brought forth his strongest blade technique to stop Li Qiye’s supreme blow.

Meanwhile, Li Qiye used his Thousand Hands to pull the Nine Words True Bow.

“Buzzz!” An arrow with the word “fighter” shot out. This arrow was a bow of the heaven and earth, and it carried the heavenly dao alongside its trajectory. Universal Laws began to form in front of the arrow tip — this arrow was surely unblockable. 2

Li Qiye spread out a different palm and small green grass quickly grew from his palm all the way up to the sky. These leaves quickly thrived into giant stars that were capable of shouldering the firmament, and they finally turned into a sword that slashed horizontally forward. Countless stars from the sky fell down as this severing sword headed straight for Zu Huangwu.

Grass Sword Attacking Immortal Law — this technique came from Immortal Dao City and was traded inside the Heavenly Ancient Corpse Burial Ground. Xu Pei had it and had studied it with Li Qiye as he taught her its mysteries.

Today, this art was performed by Li Qiye. One grass sword capable of annihilating the stars and the sky — extremely devastating.

The word “fighter” traveled in the front while the grass sword followed at the back. Both were aimed at Zu Huangwu.

Zu Huangwu didn’t dare to be careless; he used his dual rods to protect his face. Two Immortal Emperors — like an impenetrable fortress — blocked the world-destroying grass sword and the “fighter” arrow.

Everyone was sent into a daze as they watched this spectacle. Li Qiye, with his Thousand Hands, were able to display many amazing skills while still maintaining their power — this was simply too hard to believe.

However, they were also impressed by the dual emperor arts of Zu Huangwu and Heavenly Prince Qing Xuan. Even under the crackdown of Li Qiye’s multiple great arts, those two were still able to hold on. If it was someone else, they surely would have been killed already.

“Rumble!” In a short period of time, both sides recklessly competed in might. The Heavenly Prince, with his two Immortal Emperors’ protection, used the best saber skill with his divine saber to stop the Trinity Sword and Heaven Traversing Eight Saber. Zu Huangwu swung his dual rods while his two emperors sealed Yin and Yang like a fortress to stop the grass sword and the “fighter” arrow.

One versus two! Li Qiye used the Daylight Sky Immortal Secret and the Nine Sun Locking Heaven Law to repress his two opponents. They were not easy foes with their dual emperor arts. Although Li Qiye’s offense was fierce, Zu Huangwu and the Heavenly Prince fought on. They were in a stalemate, and no side managed to take it a step further.

“Ommmm—” However, at this moment, an unbelievable thing happened. Li Qiye’s Inner Physique suddenly moved. Amongst all the explosions and dazzling lights, the Inner Physique left his body and suddenly flashed.

“Boom, boom!” The horizon shook twice. The Inner Physique, with its ultimate speed, bumped against the air and unleashed two instantaneous blows.

“Ahh—” Miserable screams resounded as Zu Huangwu and Heavenly Prince Qing Xuan were slammed away. A terrifying bloody hole appeared on their chests.

The two of them didn’t expect that at the most crucial moment, Li Qiye’s Inner Physique would activate and use an invincible momentum to shatter their defenses. Their dual emperor arts were occupied by Li Qiye’s four supreme arts, so his Inner Physique was free to pierce through their chests.

Since their chest cavities were penetrated, the two of them retreated while their blood crazily spurted about.

“This… This is too scary!” Seeing this scene, countless people were shivering in fear. Li Qiye was originally fighting against the two strong geniuses in a stalemate, but at the most opportune moment, his Inner Physique managed to break through.

“An Immortal Physique is too formidable.” A pale, old royal lord murmured: “A person with an Immortal Physique, along with several supreme arts, is too frightening. Even dual emperor arts geniuses are still at a disadvantage!”

Chapter 325 - Emperor Weapons Appearing
The two flew in the sky while their blood dyed the blue sky. All the spectators were quite shocked and speechless, including devilish geniuses and previous generation experts.

These two were the contemporary heaven’s proud sons. Coming from Ancient Kingdoms with dual emperor arts, countless people thought very highly of them. Some even thought that they could open their own heavenly dao to eventually aspire for the Heaven’s Will! But today, their combined efforts were still no match for this boy.

“Good, good strike!” The applause of the Grand Era students erupted like a raging geyser. At this moment, they felt quite proud.

Zu Huangwu and Heavenly Prince Qing Xuan were amongst the strongest in the Sacred Era Hall; even other devilish geniuses would feel pressured when in their presence. But today, both of them were constantly being suppressed by Li Qiye. This was a great honor and glory for the Grand Era Hall!

“Hoh!” They exhaled. Even though Zu Huangwu and the Heavenly Prince suffered a severe blow, they quickly soared back in a flash. With a sizzling sound, their pierced chests started to recover at an unbelievable speed. In the blink of an eye, the hole in their chests disappeared. If it wasn’t for the tattered and bloody spots on their robes, no one would believe that their chests were completely penetrated just a moment ago.

“Truly dual emperor arts wielders, it is like they are unkillable!” Spectators took a deep breath after seeing this scene.

Once a cultivator reached the Heaven’s Primal realm, they could refine their True Fates into a Heaven’s Will Primal Soul, allowing their True Fates to escape from their bodies. This way, even if their bodies get destroyed, they could still build a new one.

However, the actual application of this was very difficult. Royal Nobles and Ancient Saints would have a hard time repairing their destroyed bodies. This was even truer for Zu Huangwu and the Heavenly Prince since their chests were pierced by an Inner Physique.

This could be considered a mortal wound since the divine power of an Immortal Physique would leave behind permanent damage to the body.

Yet, the penetrated chests of these two were able to completely heal as if they were never hurt in the first place. If it was someone else who was wounded by an Immortal Physique, then not only would their body be hurt, their True Fate would also not remain unscathed.

“Everything ends now!” At this point, Zu Huangwu crazily cried out like a furious dragon. This battle was extremely shameful to both of them. They were the heaven’s proud sons, the highest existences amongst geniuses. Today, despite their joint efforts, they were still trampled by Li Qiye, so what face was left for them? There would be no place in this world for them to stand unless they killed Li Qiye.

“Rumble!” At this moment, the nine heavens and ten earths shook as all existences prostrated themselves on the ground. Countless experts were suppressed, and even Ancient Saints couldn’t stand straight.

“An Emperor’s Weapon!” An Ancient Saint that had lived for more than ten thousand years exclaimed with a horrified and pale expression. Royal Nobles and Named Heroes soon bowed on the ground due to the invincible emperor’s aura.

Zu Huangwu and Heavenly Prince Qing Xuan both took out Immortal Emperor Life Treasures. Zu Huangwu had a battle rod that was capable of sweeping through everything in this world. The moment he swung it, the cry of a Black Tortoise resounded like a divine beast. The battle rod turned into a Black Tortoise, and then it seemed as if Immortal Emperor Fu Ma was sitting on top of this tortoise to suppress all gods and demon kings in this world.

Black Tortoise Rod — this was the Life Treasure left behind by Immortal Emperor Fu Ma for the Brilliance Ancient Kingdom. Rumor has it that he went into an immortal ground and slayed a divine beast, the Black Tortoise. Then, he used its dao bone to craft this imperial rod.

Heavenly Prince Qing Xuan, on the other hand, took out a very familiar weapon that had once appeared in the Heavenly Ancient Corpse Burial Ground, the Imperial Violet Hammer.

The appearance of the two Emperor Weapons brought everything back to the primordial chaos.

“Open!” Li Qiye screamed and unleashed all of his supreme arts to their utmost limit. At this moment, Li Qiye’s Life Wheel exploded with an endless ocean of blood. There was a sanguine moon and a golden sun in the middle, spinning around like the Taijitu. 1

The boundless divine blood inside the Yin Yang Sea of Blood poured into Li Qiye’s dao foundation, causing it to radiate with a blinding glow. A Kun Peng blotted out the sky as Li Qiye’s nine divine rings increased to thirty-six rings to block the unstoppable attack from the two Emperor Weapons.

“Boom!”

The heaven and earth shattered, the void was destroyed, and the stars started to fall. This one blow caused the Eastern Hundred Cities to tremble. Countless universal laws as gigantic as stars soared up from under the academy’s ground to prevent the earth from sinking due to this blow.

“Rumble!”

Despite Li Qiye’s heaven-defying abilities, all was meaningless in the face of this attack. The sword and saber’s brilliance was annihilated, his Thousand Hands were broken, the grass sword moldered, and the nine suns plunged down.

All became meaningless before this blow because they could not block an attack from Immortal Emperor Life Treasures.

“Bang!” Li Qiye’s body slammed into the earth, creating a huge pit that was stained with his own blood as cracks began to split from the epicenter.

The aura of the Immortal Emperors swept through the heaven and earth and suppressed all four directions as all the beings in the Eastern Hundred Cities became alarmed. At this very second, countless people from afar gazed towards the academy. Even the old undyings shivered in fear after they felt the supreme presence of Immortal Emperors.

“Are they attacking the Heavenly Dao Academy right now?” One old undying shivered at the thought of someone using an Emperor Weapon to attack the academy.

At this moment, the plains shattered and the earth became silent; everyone stood still in a daze.

“This is impossible! Impossible!” Chi Xiaodie became pale as her legs went weak. Everything happened way too fast; Zu Huangwu and Heavenly Prince Qing Xuan suddenly attacked with Emperor Weapons. It was already too late before anyone could react.

The Grand Era students were exhausted. The aura of the emperors did not allow for them to stand straight. Many of them sat down on the ground while others lied flat.

It shocked them that Li Qiye, who was easily fending off those two, couldn’t stop the unbeatable Emperor Weapons. Li Qiye was their pride, the symbol and star of the common cultivators. In the end, it was not his cultivation that lost to Zu Huangwu and Heavenly Prince Qing Xuan. Instead, he was killed by Emperor Weapons.

“Hahahahaha! He was just an ant yet he still dared to challenge the Tiger’s Howl School. What a foolish thing, an insignificant mayfly that tried to shake a giant tree!”

“Look, this is your hero, this is all that he could do.” A prince from a powerful country laughed and mocked the Grand Era students.

The Grand Era students could only glance at each other, holding onto their anger. Before the invincible aura of Emperor Weapons, all was powerless and they simply could not resist.

“It is all over!” Zu Huangwu said with a deep tone. Both Zu Huangwu and the Heavenly Prince heaved a sigh of relief. Li Qiye’s existence caused them to feel a great amount of pressure and unease. But now, after killing him, they were finally able to relax with the weight off their backs.

“Over? This is only the beginning.” At a time when everyone thought the matter was settled, all of a sudden, a calm voice filled with an influential charm appeared.

“Rumble!” Li Qiye got up from the ground; he was covered in blood with his flesh torn apart. He was like a broken vase with cracks everywhere. It was as if his body would instantly shatter into small pieces from just a slight touch.

There was a terrifying crack on his head. However, he was still alive.

“Clank!” The Inner Physique in Li Qiye’s chest once again exuded an immortal radiance. Divine chains, that appeared to be like needles, started to sew together the cracks on his body. Eventually, after a ding sound, the giant lock made from refined flames once again covered Li Qiye’s entire body as these strings of universal laws wrapped around his wounds.

The Kun Peng inside his dao foundation spread its wings as the heavenly essence entered his body and treated his wounds. The ocean of blood in his Life Wheel poured Longevity Blood back inside as well to accelerate the healing process!

An immortal light that was connected to the Heaven’s Will descended from the sky, and it illuminated his entire body without any signs of dimming. The Daylight Sky Secret Law was able to communicate with the heavenly grand dao, and he used its power to heal his wounds.

“Aizz, although this physique is not as invincible as the Indestructible Diamond Physique, it can still endure this much. Healing one’s body is not something limited to people with dual emperor arts.” Li Qiye calmly spoke with confidence: “Unfortunately, your cultivations are too shallow. If you both actually had the power of Heavenly Sovereigns or were able to use twenty percent of the Emperor Weapons, then it might have been possible to defeat me. Only ten percent of the weapons’ power is not enough to kill me!”

“The Immortal Physique!” At this point, both Zu Huangwu and the Heavenly Prince lost their colors as they took a step back. With the Emperor Weapons, as long as they could unleash ten to twenty percent of its power, they could massacre all things! All Fate Laws, Longevity Laws, techniques… Everything became insignificant in the presence of Emperor Weapons.

Thousand Hands Against The Nine Worlds, Nine Sun Locking Heaven Law, Heaven Traversing Eight Saber… In the end, all of these arts could not stop an attack from the Emperor Weapons and were rendered into dust!

Chapter 326 - Stealing Emperor Weapons
However, at the last minute, Li Qiye still managed to survive.

“The minor completion Immortal Physique!” At this time, no matter who they were, they could only mumble this in astonishment. The Immortal Physique had become a nightmare for all the spectators; it was truly the most dreadful technique.

“Without forming one’s own heavenly dao, who in the younger generation could compete against his minor completion Immortal Physique?” Even royal lords and sect masters from the great powers were astounded. Today, they all finally learned just how terrifying an Immortal Physique was.

Until now, the world had always preached the horrifying properties of Immortal Physiques, but very few people saw it with their own eyes. Today, everyone personally spectated its horrifying nature!

“Yes! Come on, Brother Li! Defeat them! Tonight, all the girls will warm your bed!” At this moment, an unknown student from the Grand Era Hall loudly shouted.

“Yes! This is my Brother Li!” Suddenly, the Grand Era students erupted with applause. They came from humble origins and since they were also part of the Grand Era Hall, Li Qiye’s time of honor was also theirs, and same with his moments of disgrace!

“Yeah! Brother Li, defeat them! Then, you can pick any sister in the academy tonight. No, you can pick eight or ten of them!” The Grand Era students were roaring with cheers.

Meanwhile, those from the Sacred Era Hall and Zenith Era Hall were silent, especially the Zenith Era students from the great powers who were just shouting at the top of their lungs. Those who showed great arrogance were now as pale as paper.

After suppressing the Zenith Era students’ smugness, the Grand Era students finally heaved a sigh of relief and let go of the exasperation in their hearts.

“It’s great that he is okay, truly wonderful…” Chi Xiaodie cried from happiness as her eyes were filled with tears.

The group of Chi Xiaodao was also at ease. Li Qiye actually managed to perform a miracle and survived the attack of two Emperor Weapons.

“Even a minor completion Immortal Physique is destined to perish today!” Zu Huangwu took a deep breath and solemnly declared.

“Even a great divine immortal would not be able to save you today!” Heavenly Prince Qing Xuan added with a cold intonation.

At this point, the two — once again — took out their Emperor Weapons with a serious expression. Once basked in the emperor’s aura, they became invincible gods.

“Oh mother, they are about to attack with Emperor Weapons again, run!” A great character from a powerful country realized that both sides were about to go at it again, so he suddenly had a bad feeling and left with his disciples.

Everyone understood that both sides were about to unleash their killing moves. Everyone was afraid of the two Emperor Weapons, so in just a moment, countless people escaped from the battleground and the academy to watch the fight from afar in order to avoid becoming collateral damage from the sky-shattering battle.

“Let us finish this!” Zu Huangwu and Heavenly Prince Qing Xuan roared with determination. Their Life Wheels rose as their Emperor Weapons exuded a blinding brilliance. The Black Tortoise Rod unleashed a supreme and sacred Black Tortoise. It proudly stood on top of the earth; a beast that had once suppressed the devils and gods!

The Imperial Violet Hammer’s purple energy filled the sky as runes began to move to form a sacred scripture. The immortal hymns opened an entrance to an immortal world, and it was about to use the power of this world to destroy its enemy.

At this moment, the two weapons frantically sucked on the blood energy from Zu Huangwu and the Heavenly Prince. They turned pale and felt their strength being sapped from them.

Immortal Emperor Life Treasures were much more powerful than Emperor Possessions. Life Treasures were also called Emperor Weapons. Although they were not as powerful as True Treasures, but outside of True Treasures, there was nothing else in this world more powerful than them.

Both Life Treasures and True Treasures were everlasting; they could be used and passed down for many generations. However, controlling a Life Treasure was not an easy matter. In order to unleash a strike with Emperor Power, one must expend a great amount of blood energy, so ordinary people couldn’t control Immortal Emperor Life Treasures.

“This ends now!” Heavenly Prince Qing Xuan screamed. They even spewed out their most valuable Longevity Blood without a care in order to channel the most powerful strike from their weapons.

“Boom!” A blow descended, one that was much more powerful than the earlier attack. Countless universal laws rushed up from the academy’s ground, but they were destroyed by this attack as this piece of earth was completely annihilated!

Countless people started to quiver in the Eastern Hundred Cities.

“This… Are they trying to sink the academy?” An old undying stared at the academy from afar and murmured.

Things began to quiet down on the battlefield, but all the spectators who were watching from the horizon were still holding onto their breaths. Their eyes opened wide in disbelief since they could no longer trust the scene displayed before them.

Eventually, a person rubbed his eyes and incredulously murmured: “This is… Impossible!”

At this moment, everyone witnessed an incredible sight. The two Emperor Weapons’ descent had been stopped. Li Qiye was holding a stone box; once he opened this box, an immortal light filled the sky, and it stopped the Imperial Violet Hammer and the Black Tortoise Rod.

This stone box was the great treasure of the Middle Continent Ancient Kingdom, a supreme treasure that he traded for and obtained from the hands of Princess Zhong Zhou.

Even Zu Huangwu and Heavenly Prince Qing Xuan greatly changed their expressions. Two Emperor Weapons were stopped completely; what kind of treasure was this!?

“My turn!” Li Qiye loudly laughed and said: “Just like you said, it is time for this to end.”

A treasure then flew out from the stone box.

It was a mirror. It was not bronze nor gold, not silver nor steel; the material was unknown. One half Yin and one half Yang, and this Yin and Yang combined together into two Yin Yang Fish that were swimming around nonstop. It was an immortal light that was shot from these fishes’ eyes that stopped the two Emperor Weapons.

“Go!” Li Qiye was not conservative with his Longevity Blood as he spewed it into the mirror.

“Omm—-” The Yin Yang Fish flew out from the mirror with an aura capable of sweeping through the heaven and earth.

“Boom!” A deafening explosion occurred. Zu Huangwu and the Heavenly Prince, while wielding their Emperor Weapons, were struck flying away as their bones shattered. Both of them sprayed out a mouthful of blood.

“Ommm-” Another unbelievable thing happened! The Yin Yang Fish turned into a Yin Yang whirlpool and sucked up the Imperial Violet Hammer and the Black Tortoise Rod.

In an instant, the two treasures fell into Li Qiye’s hands, changing owners.

In the deepest darkness in the sky, an old undying exclaimed in disbelief: “Impossible! This… this… is a treasure that had been lost for millions of years! How could it be in the hand of this Little Demon?”

“The Yin Yang Refining Immortal Mirror! The bulwark treasure of the Middle Continent Ancient Kingdom!” Even some old undyings who had always been hiding in the darkness took a deep breath and said in amazement.

Today, there were not only old undyings from the alliance who wanted to seize the academy, there were also a few undyings hiding outside just to spectate.

To them, Zu Huangwu and Heavenly Prince Qing Xuan taking out Emperor Weapons was nothing surprising because they had seen many storms and waves before. However, when Li Qiye took out the Yin Yang Refining Immortal Mirror, they were met with shock!

This mirror had an extremely mysterious origin, and no one knew the exact details. It was the bulwark treasure of the Middle Continent Ancient Kingdom — one of the strongest Ancient Kingdoms during the Desolace Expansion Era!

There was a saying during this era: If there were immortals in the heavens, then the mirror shall refine them. So one could already imagine how frightening this mirror was.

Unfortunately, during the era of Immortal Emperor Tian Tu, he destroyed the Middle Continent Ancient Kingdom. Ever since then, the mirror was lost. Immortal Emperor Tian Tu himself had always been searching for this mirror during his era. 1

“Return!” Seeing Li Qiye snatch away the two Emperor Weapons, the gravely wounded Zu Huangwu and Heavenly Prince Qing Xuan were horrified. They then spouted out mantras in order to call them back.

They used a supreme chant in order to summon the Immortal Emperor Life Treasures in order to seize them back.

“Ommmm—” The hammer and rod were vibrating as they struggled to fly out from Li Qiye’s hands. Li Qiye’s expression sank as he used a great technique to suppress the two Emperor Weapons as the Yin Yang Refining Immortal Mirror floated above his head.

“Poof!” The Yin Yang Fishes’ eyes shot out immortal lights, one Yin and one Yang, into the two weapons and suddenly locked them. Zu Huangwu and the Heavenly Prince couldn’t summon the weapons back because their treasures were completely sealed.

“Now that they have fallen into my hands, don’t even think about resummoning them.” Li Qiye slowly spoke after he finished suppressing the two weapons.

Zu Huangwu and Heavenly Prince Qing Xuan were both furious and aghast. They couldn’t believe that Li Qiye’s mirror could suppress Immortal Emperor Life Treasures. Unless it was an Immortal Emperor True Treasure, nothing else in this world could suppress Immortal Emperor Life Treasures. Could it be that Li Qiye’s mirror was comparable to an Immortal Emperor True Treasure?

“Even if you took them, it will only be temporary. Emperor Weapons have Emperor Locks; even if the Imperial Violet Hammer is in your grasp, you are still unable to use it!”

Every Emperor Weapon had an Emperor Lock. This meant that the weapon was tied down to the Immortal Emperor’s bloodline — their descendants. Outside of the Emperor’s offspring or inheritor, no one else could use the weapon even if they had it in their grasp unless they had a heaven-defying method of bypassing the Emperor Lock, or if this Emperor’s heritage was destroyed. Otherwise, they were nothing more than scrap metal in the hands of outsiders.

“An Emperor Lock cannot cause trouble for me!” Li Qiye revealed a cheerful smile and said. All of a sudden, he solemnly took out a bottle, then he dripped two drops of Longevity Blood onto the hammer and rod.

“Snap!” At this moment, everyone heard the opening of a lock. The Immortal Emperor Universal Laws that were used to lock the weapons were suddenly released.

The two Emperor Weapons emitted a bright light in Li Qiye’s hands as their Emperor Power became even more powerful!

Chapter 327 - Great Calamity
“Dummm—” At this time, the Imperial Violet Hammer and the Black Tortoise Rod rang in resonance in Li Qiye’s hands. Their Emperor Power surged higher and higher; they were even more powerful than when Zu Huangwu and Heavenly Prince Qing Xuan poured in their Longevity Blood.

“Preposterous!” Seeing this scene, Zu Huangwu and Heavenly Prince Qing Xuan became frightened and shouted.

“Not good!” An old undying hiding in the darkness in the sky lost his colors and exclaimed.

The group of undyings was alarmed when the two Emperor Weapons fell into Li Qiye’s hands. Initially, the Emperor Locks would have allowed for them to take the weapons back from Li Qiye whenever they wished. However, the situation had changed; Li Qiye was able to unlock the seals. This meant that the connection between the weapons and the emperors’ descendants and lineages was severed!

An Emperor Lock served to tie the weapons to their respective lineages. As long as the lineages continued to exist, then no matter where the weapons went, there was a chance for the lineages to get it back.

However, once the lock was released, this meant that from then on, the weapon belonged to someone else, and the lineages and descendants were no longer able to control them.

The evacuees from the academy, who were spectating from a far away location, exclaimed in shock: “Impossible!”

Even a Virtuous Paragon would not be able to open an Emperor Lock, let alone a junior like Li Qiye using only his Longevity Blood. This was simply a fantasy — an impossible thing.

However, this impossible thing happened right before everyone’s eyes. Li Qiye used two drops of Longevity Blood to open two Emperor Locks and easily took over the Imperial Violet Hammer and the Black Tortoise Rod.

Amidst the crowd’s astonishment and horror, they didn’t know that there was something hidden in the two drops of Longevity Blood. The two drops appeared to just be Li Qiye’s blood, but a bit before he took action, he used a sliver of Myriad Star Water and mixed it with his blood. It was just a little amount, not even a drop.

However, a single drop of Myriad Star Water was a thing that even Immortal Emperors craved, thus it was not a difficult matter for it to unlock the seals when combined with Li Qiye’s two drops of Longevity Blood. The result flabbergasted everyone present.

“Like you said, it is time to end this!” Li Qiye pointed his unsealed weapons towards Zu Huangwu and Heavenly Prince Qing Xuan.

Zu Huangwu and the Heavenly Prince recovered from their daze and quickly turned around to run in horror after seeing Li Qiye’s pose.

“Boom!” A vast amount of Emperor Power from the two weapons slashed down. Zu Huangwu and Heavenly Prince Qing Xuan used all of their merit laws and treasures, but they couldn’t stop the onslaught.

“Junior, you dare!?” At this moment, an enraged roar descended from the sky. A monstrous hand reached down, giving shivers to all the spectating cultivators; they felt like they were ants under its might. One could only imagine how frightening and powerful this hand’s owner must be.

“Boom!” This monstrous hand that slammed down could not reach the academy because multiple defensive layers rose to stop this hand in the sky.

“Ahh!” Miserable screams suddenly bellowed. They were from Zu Huangwu and the Heavenly Prince. They were very unwilling to accept their fate of being rendered into ashes by the Emperor Weapons since they had no chance of blocking this attack.

This result was outside of everyone’s predictions. Zu Huangwu and Qing Xuan were proud geniuses of this generation with dual emperor arts, but they actually died to their own weapons.

“Rumble!” The heaven and earth shook, followed by a collapsing sound. The academy’s vast territory started to crack as the mountains and rivers began to split apart. The divine halls and ancient temples began to fall. In just a split second, it was as if a cataclysm had befallen this place.

“Is this due to the attack from the Emperor Weapons?” The spectators, who were perplexed due to the deaths of Zu Huangwu and Heavenly Prince Qing Xuan, suddenly screamed in fear.

“No, the academy’s catastrophe is approaching. Everything finally split apart.”

“It is time!” In the deepest and darkest part of the horizon, an ancient and cold voice declared.

“Boom!” The sky suddenly split apart as an invincible aura approached. It was as if True Gods were tearing the firmaments apart in order to descend to the mortal world — to put an end to the academy.

“Your Heavenly Dao Academy ignored the students, allowing them to kill and steal the Immortal Emperor Life Treasures of others — what is this offense?” An ancient and authoritative voice came from the sky.

The cultivators who escaped outside of the academy heard the thumping of their hearts. Many older cultivators glanced at each other and knew that this declaration was only an excuse. The catastrophe has arrived, and many people were finally tempted to maneuver in order to seize the academy.

Having heard this, many Grand Era students felt indignant. Everyone saw — with their own eyes — that Zu Huangwu and Heavenly Prince Qing Xuan wanted to kill Li Qiye, but this character in the sky was now twisting black and white!

“Gentlemen and Fellow Daoists, please go back to where you came from.” At this point, the Sacred Era Hall Master appeared and said in a serious manner: “The academy will handle its own matters.”

“Handle? This is your way of handling things?” The voice from the sky rang again: “If your academy does not give an acceptable explanation today, then this matter will not be waived!”

“If Fellow Daoists do not leave, then don’t blame our academy for raising our blades!” The Sacred Era Hall Master gravely replied.

In the Eastern Hundred Cities, the academy’s status was no less than that of the Eternal River School. It had surpassed countless winds and waves; since when had it ever been threatened by others?

“So your Heavenly Dao Academy has indeed succumbed to the evil path.” An emotionless and vindictive voice spoke: “Today, we will erase this evil for the Eastern Hundred Cities!”

“Boom!” At this moment, the sky was torn apart. A divine altar appeared above the Heavenly Dao Academy. It was extremely mystical and blocked even the heavenly divination. Even the strongest experts who opened their heavenly eyes could only faintly see people standing above the altar, and it was not just one person. The most terrifying thing was that they were all wielding invincible weapons with the most murderous kind of air.

“Emperor Weapons!” Even though the divine altar eluded the heaven’s eyes, they couldn’t completely hide their auras when all the old powerful undyings held invincible weapons.

“No, there are not only Emperor Weapons but also Immortal Emperor True Treasures!” The escapees turned pale as they all fled as far away as possible from this battlefield.

“Rumble!!” The divine altar unleashed an endless amount of sacred aura like the waves from the stomp of an Immortal Emperor.

“Slam! Slam! Boom!” The defensive layers of the academy could not stop the sacred power from the divine altar and started to collapse.

At this minute, even those far away were suppressed by the altar’s invincible aura. Ancient Saints, Heavenly Sovereigns, and even Heavenly Kings were oppressed down to the ground for this unrivaled presence was unstoppable. Its power was explosive like the return of an Immortal Emperor or a True God. The academy’s defensive layers that had withstood numerous attacks in the past shattered like pieces of paper.

“Boom!” In the end, one last attack fiercely slammed into the academy’s ground. One hundred thousand miles were instantly annihilated. Even countless gigantic universal laws and locks from the ground beneath the academy were destroyed by this unbeatable attack.

These attacks not only rendered the academy helpless, but even the entire Eastern Hundred Cities were shaken. Under this peerless offense, the Eastern Hundred Cities was like a tiny boat amidst a torrential storm and could capsize at any second!

Today, countless existences cowered in fear and prostrated on the ground. Several Immortal Emperor Life Treasures flew out, and not just one Immortal Emperor True Treasure was summoned. This was a sign of the destruction of the heaven and earth.

“Is this the end of the Heavenly Dao Academy?” An undying in the Eastern Hundred Cities who was reluctant to enter these muddy waters exclaimed in horror with his eyes wide open.

“Not just one Life Treasure, and not just one True Treasure!” Seeing this scene, many cultivators that had pulled out of the academy were frightened into a stupor.

This was too horrifying; one Life Treasure was already powerful enough, but True Treasures were even more terrorizing. This was a fate weapon capable of exerting an Immortal Emperor’s battle prowess.

However, these weapons had always been the sect-protecting treasures of Immortal Emperor lineages; they would not be easily summoned. Today, there was more than one here, clearly indicating that someone wanted to destroy the academy!

“Ommm—” A door opened on the altar that was floating in the sky as shadows jumped down into the academy. These shadows hid from the heaven’s divination so no one could see their true appearances nor backgrounds. 1

When they descended to the ground, they immediately ran to the deepest corners of the academy where the greatest amount of treasures and manuals were hidden.

“Defend!” The elders, high elders, and the hall masters that had been keeping silent suddenly appeared to protect the divine halls of the academy’s ancestral ground.

“Boom! Boom! Boom!” Explosions came in waves as the halls that contained the most precious manuals and treasures of the academy erected their own defensive lines and universal laws to seal the sky.

Chapter 328 - Blood Stains The Academy
“Kill!” Many elders, protectors, and high elders began to fight against the shadows from the sky in order to protect the academy’s treasures!

In just an instant, blood splashed in the air along with shrill screams. Treasures flew around in the air to slay their enemies; blood stained the ground red as corpses fell from the sky.

“It’s the same as with the Cleansing Incense Ancient Sect!” Seeing this scene, the escaping cultivators quietly whispered.

In the past, when the Cleansing Incense Ancient Sect was defeated by the Heavenly God Sect, outside of the rumors of its own decline, there were signs that other Immortal Emperor lineages had a hand in this matter.

Rumor has it that at that time, someone covered the heaven’s divination so no one knew which Immortal Emperor lineages took part in the conquest of the Cleansing Incense Ancient Sect.

“I’m afraid the academy will repeat the tragedy that the Cleansing Incense Ancient Sect experienced!” Seeing this scene, someone couldn’t help but lament with a sigh. Some people graduated from the academy, but they couldn’t do anything in this situation. Against the suppression of several Immortal Emperor Life Treasures and more than one True Treasure, and not to mention the numerous old undyings hiding in the shadows, even if a Heavenly King were to rush in, it would be equivalent to suicide.

“Stop struggling with your last breath!” An ancient voice came from the divine altar. Suddenly, an Emperor Light slashed down and destroyed the defense of one of the divine halls.

“Boom!” Dozens of protectors and even the Grand Era Hall Master, who were protecting the divine hall, died on the spot.

“Hall Master!” Seeing as how the hall master was instantly killed, many Grand Era students cried out with grief and hatred.

The Grand Era Hall Master was very friendly; he taught the dao and dispelled all of their questions, but today, he died in the hands of the enemy.

Some students hated themselves for not being able to pounce forward to exact their vengeance. Under the suppression of the floating divine altar, those with a weak cultivation like them could not even stand up. They were completely immobilized by its invincible aura.

“Boom!” The divine altar slashed down with another supreme blow to a sacred peak, revealing an old temple.

“The Ancient Desolate Temple! It truly is here!” Seeing this old temple, a gigantic hand reached out from the divine altar, wanting to grab it.

The divine altar consisted of more than just one Life and True Treasure, and it was personally controlled by a group of undyings. Another supreme slash soared out from the altar towards the academy’s peak.

Inside this peak, a tiger that towered more than one hundred meters jumped out; it was a beast protector tasked to guard the academy’s treasures.

“Graooo!” This gigantic tiger jumped out with a roar as it pounced towards the divine altar. However, the blow from the altar came down and immediately killed the tiger after it let out a miserable scream.

The crack in the peak revealed a mine that exuded blinding divine lights. This was a divine steel ore — extremely precious. It could even be considered priceless!

“Cloud Immortal Steel, take all of it!” The command came from the altar. Then, more shadows jumped down from the sky to rush to the ore in order to steal the items.

“Boom!” A True Treasure attacked a huge river. A Flood Dragon rushed up, but it was still killed. This huge river was split apart, and inside was an ancient sacred monolith.

“I’ll fight till my last breath!” The elders and protectors from the academy defended their ancestral ground with determination, but they still could not stop the altar from above. Who knew how many old undyings — with their Emperor Weapons — were inside? At this moment, the academy could not hold back the enemy’s offense.

In a short period of time, the academy’s force kept on retreating deeper and deeper inside. The enemy, with their divine altar opening the way, had many shadows running out to seize treasures.

“Don’t go too far!” While the elders of the academy were retreating, a roar emanated from the deepest part of the academy.

An old man trod on the air as his body was surrounded by lightning. Thunderous crackles appeared as these lightning bolts intertwined together; it was as if he was the God of Thunder.

The cultivators who stood outside, with hearts that yearned to help the academy but were powerless, became ecstatic when they saw this old man.

“Ancestor Lei!” 1

A cultivator couldn’t help but happily murmur after they saw this old man: “Ancestor Lei and Immortal Emperor Ta Kong were from the same generation. Maybe the academy can still be saved!”

“Kill!” Ancestor Lei appeared and opened a realm of lightning; countless lightning bolts struck down towards the divine altar.

“Old Man Lei, you are not enough!” The divine altar exuded three waves of invincible Emperor Power. No one knew the origin of these three Immortal Emperor Life Treasures, and no one knew which old undyings were controlling them.

“Boom!” The three invincible waves annihilated the realm of lightning, and Ancestor Lei spewed out blood as he was knocked back into the academy’s depths.

“This land should change owners. Your Heavenly Dao Academy has occupied this land for too long. This Heavenly Ancestral Vein no longer belongs to your academy!” A domineering and vicious voice came from the divine altar.

No one knew who this was because the divine altar hid all the heaven’s divination.

“The academy is done for!” A few cultivators who came from the academy couldn’t help but turn deathly pale.

Outside of the academy, eyes were rolling with varying intents. Before, most of the students from the five great halls had left the academy. Some of them were flashing with anger while others were deep in thought; there were all kinds of different feelings.

When the academy’s ground fissured, even the Grand Era students who were staying behind had to evacuate; only Li Qiye was left. Under his order, the group of Chi Xiaodie quickly left; only Sikong Toutian and Little Autumn remained by his side.

The truth was that even if Li Qiye wanted to leave the academy, his enemies would not let him. Many indiscernible shadows dressed in black left the altar and surrounded Li Qiye.

“Kill them!” Li Qiye, Sikong Toutian, and Little Autumn boldly met them. With the two Emperor Weapons in his hands, Li Qiye was like a furious Fiendgod. The sweeping of these Life Treasures signaled the start of a downpour of blood.

“Oh grandma, it feels so good to kill!” Little Autumn loudly cried. Its mud cannon opened, and it had the Fragmented Realm Spatial Disk on its body. This disk greatly increased the power of the cannon. It shelled out a shot and a group of black-clad men disappeared.

Sikong Toutian was also quite amazing. His wooden puppets crazily rushed into the group of enemies without any fear.

While the trio was massacring indiscriminately, the divine altar shot out many invincible Emperor Weapons that could cross time itself and annihilated all things. No one could stop its advance, and a voice came from above: “Junior, don’t be arrogant!”

“Boom!” A deafening explosion appeared. Li Qiye used his two Emperor Weapons to block the strike, but he was still blown away while spraying out blood.

“An Immortal Emperor Life Treasure!” Li Qiye’s eyes narrowed as he gazed towards the altar, slowly uttering these words.

“Junior, surrender the Emperor Weapons and all of your techniques, including the Immortal Physique Law. Only then shall your life be spared!” A voice descended from the altar.

“Go!” Li Qiye called out the Tetra-War Bronze Chariot and escaped with Little Autumn and Sikong Toutian.

“There is no place for you to hide even at the ends of the earth!” A chill-inducing voice came from the altar. Then, an invincible Immortal Emperor Life Treasure flew forward with an unstoppable momentum.

“Activate!” Li Qiye screamed. The two Emperor Weapons blocked the front of Li Qiye to ward off the Life Treasure, but they couldn’t stop him from spurting out even more blood.

“Senior Li!” The Grand Era students who already withdrew couldn’t help but gasp and scream after seeing this scene. The more capable ones wanted to rush up to help, but the academy was already sealed by the divine altar — outsiders could not enter.

“Junior, be smart. It is not too late to surrender. Otherwise, you will suffer a fate worse than death!” The voice from the altar emanated across the entire academy. The opponent did not wish to instantly kill Li Qiye since they desired his secret techniques.

No one knew how many Life and True Treasures there were. Outside of the one that suppressed Li Qiye, another one swept across the academy and pushed towards the deepest part of its ancestral ground.

Li Qiye wielded his Emperor Weapons and activated his techniques to fight while retreating at the same time. In just the blink of an eye, Li Qiye retreated to the academy’s entrance where the stone tablet that was engraved with the names of countless wise sages was located.

This was the stone tablet that symbolized the academy’s glory. All the powerful existences who graduated from the academy left their names on this tablet. Immortal Emperor Ta Kong, Immortal Emperor Hao Hai, the Martial God, Lion Monarch Ba Xian…

Li Qiye fled to this tablet and then suddenly stopped. Although he was bloody, his spirit remained radiant with high hopes!

After seeing the divine altar reaching the deepest part of the academy, Li Qiye smirked and slowly said: “Old Farts, it is time for me to massacre all of you!”

“Strong words. Junior, I shall ruin you first and then take your techniques!” Although the altar was very deep into the academy’s ground, this distance to them was still within reach!

“It is time to close the gate to beat the dogs!” Li Qiye loudly screamed.

“Omm—” At this moment, waves of immortal light shot out from the academy’s deepest area. Each of these immortal light streaks was like a divine sword that was capable of slaying the heavens itself! They were filled with murderous breath. The moment these lights turned into swords, others felt that this was a grisly scene; it was as if these immortal swords had once drunk the blood of immortals.

“Ommm—” The hymn of these swords resounded to the nine heavens. In this second, a monstrous sword formation appeared inside the deepest area, and it sealed the ancestral ground’s core. Even the altar that was powerfully forcing its way in was trapped by this sword formation.

“The God Punishing Formation! You all still have this formation!?” An emotional cry came out from the altar.

Then, a different emotionless voice appeared as well: “Even the God Punishing Formation is not enough!”

“Boom!” One moment later, the seven Immortal Emperor Life Treasures and two True Treasures combined together into one unit in an instant.

Chapter 329 - A Scheme To Bury All Enemies
Two True Treasures and seven Life Treasures… In a split moment, everyone knew exactly how many Emperor Weapons the enemies on the altar brought.

Once these weapons combined their power into one, countless strange images appeared in the sky. There was an Immortal Emperor punishing the heavens and True Gods breaking the universal laws, causing the heavens to fall…

The appearances of these images caused the Mortal Emperor World to tremble. Many old undyings opened their eyes inside their coffins; even the sealed ones were stirred awake.

“Is this the end of the Heavenly Dao Academy?” After sensing this invincible power, an old undying that had lived for many years couldn’t help but murmur.

Could the academy actually withstand such an attack? No matter how powerful it was, surely it would become ashes after this strike!

There were more than ten undyings with two True Treasures and seven Life Treasures — this was an unbeatable offense, so what could actually stop this?

“Clang clank clank…” The sword hymns resonated throughout the entire sky as the God Punishing Formation unleashed its maximum potential. One sword swept by and rendered countless stars into dust. The opening of this sword formation could even refine the nine heavens and ten earths. Before this formation, any expert, no matter how powerful they were, would still be wiped out.

“Rumble!” The two sides collided as the Emperor Power tried to shake the sword formation that took the form of one sword. The towering sword began to dim down. Even though it was an incomparably powerful formation, it could not garner any advantage against the offense of so many Emperor Weapons.

“The Heavenly Dao Academy is not a place for all of you to trespass as you please!” While the divine altar side — with the Emperor Weapons — was winning, a loud cry came from the sky.

“Ommm—” Near the nine firmaments, everything suddenly turned red by the academy as if the heavens itself was being boiled. In the deepest part of the academy’s ancestral ground, an extremely gigantic whirlpool appeared and immediately incinerated the sky.

At this time, everyone clearly saw seven old men appear on the horizon. These old men were extremely withered and old; it was apparent with a single glance that they were ancestors who were sealed for many years. Their lifespan had already dried out, and they were on the verge of death. But even so, their remaining blood energy was still enough for them to traverse this world; they were able to chase after the mysterious underworld below and the jade heaven above. Each of these old men had the ability to catch the stars, refine the six dao, and rule over the eight desolaces.

The seven old men all held onto a gigantic cauldron that was capable of refining the heaven and earth. The moment this cauldron opened its mouth, not to mention all existences, but even time and space were refined. Under the control of the seven ancestors, the cauldron emitted a boundless amount of divine power. Even True Gods would have to retreat against such might.

“Seven Ancient Ancestors, shouldn’t you all be trapped by the Realm God!?” Seeing these old men, a decrepit voice exclaimed from the altar.

“Refine!” However, the seven old men ignored this inquiry. The great cauldron poured down an endless stream of divine flames to refine the altar. These flames even suppressed the combined might of the Emperor Weapons.

“Clank!” Once the divine altar was suppressed, the God Punishing Formation’s sword light became brighter and more powerful, and it went on to counter attack the altar.

“Chaos Cauldron!” It was not just the mysterious opponents on the altar, even several old undyings who were hiding in the darkness to spectate were left aghast the moment they saw the cauldron that was controlled by the seven old men.

“Chaos Cauldron!” Many old undyings buried beneath the Eastern Hundred Cities woke up and escaped from their seal after feeling the divine power of the endless flames. One of them emotionally said: “Rumor has it that the academy had lost the Chaos Cauldron many generations ago.”

The Chaos Cauldron was the sect-protecting treasure of the academy, and its origin was very primitive and mysterious. Some guessed that it came from the Legendary Era and it held an unfathomable power. In the Mortal Emperor World, during the darkest and most arduous era, the Chaos Cauldron was the reason why the academy managed to persevere.

But later on, there were reports stating that the academy had lost the cauldron. Since then, it never appeared again and the world no longer witnessed its shadow.

Today, the Chaos Cauldron suddenly appeared once more. The undyings, whether they were participating in this battle or not, all felt an uneasy sensation.

“Seven Ancient Ancestors, this is a trap!” A spectating old undying coldly said.

The Heavenly Dao Academy had many older generations, like Ancestor Lei, someone who was an old undying of the same era as Immortal Emperor Ta Kong. However, existences like him were not the most frightening ancestors of the academy.

Legends say that the academy sealed seven extremely terrifying existences. Their lifespan had depleted and they could die at any moment; they were known as the Seven Ancient Ancestors.

Before the academy faces absolute destruction, they would not appear due to their depleted lifespan. It was very likely that they would meet their ends.

Not long ago, the old undyings in the anti-academy alliance had spied on the academy. They found that the academy was splitting apart because of the Realm God turning mad. In order to stabilize the Realm God, all seven Ancient Ancestors couldn’t afford not to appear. However, not only did they fail, they also became trapped by the Realm God in a different dimension!

Because of this, the alliance then mustered up the courage to take action the moment the academy had finally split in order to destroy and steal the academy’s resources.

However, after seeing the seven ancestors’ appearance today, along with the long-lost Chaos Cauldron, even the most foolish person would understand that this was a trap planned by academy to bring in those with malice.

“Old Man Zhongli, you tricked us!?” The hoarse voice appeared once again from the divine altar, and it was angrily directed at Zhongli, one of the seven Ancient Ancestors.

“Go!!!” Another voice shouted. The divine altar was no longer dominant against the God Punishing Formation and the Chaos Cauldron. Because of the heaven’s ancestral vein of the academy along with its extremely dense worldly essence fueling the God Punishing Formation and the cauldron, the divine altar was now at a disadvantage.

“Bang!” The seven Life Treasures and two True Treasures — with their combined power — no longer attacked the depths of the academy; instead, they tried to escape. At this point, they ignored those who were dressed in black, the ones who were trapped in the sword formation.

“Boom!” Once the nine Emperor Weapons that were controlled by the old undyings wanted to escape, even the God Punishing Formation could not stop them — it was just a matter of time.

“Since you have arrived, don’t even think about leaving.” Seeing the divine altar breaking the formation to escape, Li Qiye’s words suddenly appeared.

“Pluff Pluff Pluff!” At this moment, an endless amount of sacred light covered the entire academy like a shell encompassing the world.

At this time, an unbelievable thing happened. Li Qiye carried a huge tablet behind him.

At the academy’s entrance, there was a huge stone tablet engraved with the names of many wise sages. Graduates from the academy, once renowned throughout the world would come back to leave behind their names. This stone tablet was the symbol of the academy’s glory!

Immortal Emperor Ta Kong, Immortal Emperor Hao Hai, the Martial God, Lion Monarch Ba Xian… All of these names reverberated throughout the world, and a few names were too ancient to even be traced.

For generations, many cultivators only knew that this stone tablet was a symbol of glory, but today, an extremely strange matter occurred.

The stone tablet that was carried on Li Qiye’s back exuded an endless amount of sacred light that contained a marvelous holiness that repelled all laws. This sacred light then caged the academy.

However, this was not the most shocking and horrifying part. The ancient names on the tablet emerged one after another… and figures came out from these names.

Each of these figures stepped out with a proud presence that contained an eternity of invincibility. Everyone saw an illusion of a Heavenly Dragon, the Sea God, Immortal Emperor Ta Kong, and many others; they were now standing in the academy’s sky. At this moment, these immemorial gods came back to life to protect the academy.

Once these figures stood in the academy’s sky, its defensive line became firm. This defense was capable of blocking a myriad of heavenly armies and trapping all the demons and devils. No matter the type of offense, none would be able to pierce the defensive line created by these figures. This was an extremely ancient defense, one that was capable of stopping both external and internal attacks.

“Impossible!” Needless to say about the dazed outsiders, even the elders and protectors of the academy were dumbfounded. They never knew that this stone tablet had such an effect; until recently, they only thought that it was just a glorious symbol.

However, today, everyone realized that this tablet was not so simple. All of these invincible beings did not only leave behind their names, but also their marks and universal laws!

Chapter 330 - Perimeter Of The Wise Sages
At this moment, countless people prostrated on the ground, including those who were not suppressed because they saw some of their ancestors amongst the figures! Seeing their shadows, they were lost in the glory of their ancestors!

Witnessing the figure with lion-like golden hair, the Lion’s Roar Royal Lord, Chi Xiaodie and Chi Xiaodao, and all the other disciples from the Chi Clan and the Lion’s Roar Gate prostrated on the ground as they emotionally cried out to their ancestor: “Great Ancestor!”

Seeing their brave and noble appearances, anyone could imagine how invincible and majestic they used to be when they traversed the world while wearing a proud smile! Tears came out as so many of the spectators were excited from reminiscing of the past.

“The perimeter of the Wise Sages will end everything!” Li Qiye carried the stone tablet while being surrounded by the sacred light. He then placed the tablet down and put his hands together to form a seal. Changing the heavens and moving the earth… Everything started to change.

“Boom!” These invincible figures moved their hands and shrouded the sky. Whatever Li Qiye’s seal pointed at, these huge invincible hands followed and suppressed that direction.

“Open!” The old undyings on the divine altar roared. However, against these invincible hands, even when they sacrificed their Longevity Blood, they couldn’t open a path. These monstrous hands represented the invincible will of these existences. Since the start of time, how many invincible characters came from the academy?

“Boom!” The divine altar collapsed after a deafening explosion. The seven Life Treasures and two True Treasures showed up again, along with eleven old undyings.

They were connected together via the divine altar as it concentrated all of their blood energies to condense the unbeatable power of the nine Emperor Weapons. Now, the divine altar was broken, so the old undyings were no longer in unison.

“Boom!” The nine weapons, along with the eleven old undyings, were pushed back into the God Punishing Formation and the refinement of the Chaos Cauldron.

“No!!!” Unwilling screams resounded. Without the altar, they could no longer join together so the power of the nine weapons greatly decreased. The old undyings were trapped inside the formation that was fueled by the maximum power of the Emperor foundation beneath the academy. In the sky, the Chaos Cauldron was also refining while the oppressive palms from the wise sages continued their assault!

Even the weapons could not shield the old undyings any longer. In just a moment, they turned into a mist of blood all over the sky.

“Clank!” The emperor weapons also cried out since they suffered a harsh attack as well.

Inside the formation, cauldron, and the Perimeter of the Wise Sages, Old Daoist Peng came out from nowhere.

“Come here my treasures!” He took out a magical pouch and shouted, intending to take away the seven Immortal Emperor Life Treasures.

“Lock!” Li Qiye also loudly uttered. The Yin Yang Refining Immortal Mirror floated above Li Qiye’s head while the Yin Yang Fish jumped around. Two immortal lights, one Yin and one Yang, suppressed the two Immortal Emperor True Treasures. Li Qiye also wanted to take in these two True Treasures.

True Treasures were many times stronger than Life Treasures for they were directly involved with one’s Fate and Life. Plus, these were Immortal Emperor True Treasures!

“Rumble!!” However, at this moment, the two True Treasures suddenly exploded like the awakening of Immortal Emperors. The two opened up the heaven and earth and tore the fabric of space itself.

“Omm—!” The two True Treasures carried along four Life Treasures and jumped through the void, disappearing in the blink of an eye.

Li Qiye wanted to control them, but it was too late. He could only watch as the True Treasures escaped with four Life Treasures.

“Crash!” Old Daoist Peng was a lot luckier than Li Qiye; his magical pouch managed to grab three Immortal Emperor Life Treasures.

“This guy is too clever.” Li Qiye revealed a forced smile and said. He was too greedy; if he used the mirror on the Life Treasures, then he could have taken one or two of them. However, it was not possible for the True Treasures. True Treasures were the fate weapons of Immortal Emperors, so they were a hundred times more difficult to suppress.

Next, the God Punishing Formation disappeared, and the seven Ancient Ancestors also disappeared with the Chaos Cauldron. Li Qiye carried the stone tablet back to the academy’s entrance and then placed it down with a shout. The figures then disappeared back into the names engraved on the tablet.

At this moment, everyone was astounded. Who knew about the secret inside the tablet that contained the wills of these old invincible sages? Even the elders and protectors of the academy were astonished. They didn’t know the secret, but a student from the Grand Era Hall did, and he also used it to defeat the enemy.

“Perimeter of the Wise Sages!” Li Qiye touched the tablet and reminiscing of the dark ages. Countless great sects and countries of the human race were destroyed, and many people retreated back to the Heavenly Dao Academy. During that war, Li Qiye stood here, facing the legion of his enemy!

This was a battle that reversed the tide! In that era, Li Qiye stood right here and used the Perimeter of the Wise Sages to stop the furious attacks from the enemies. The tablet was painted with blood in that battle — some from the generals under Li Qiye, but there was also the blood from the Ancient Ming!

After so many years had passed, Li Qiye once again used the perimeter today. Although this battle was far less impressive than the cruel war in the past, it still reminded him of that dark era, causing his mood to plummet with sadness.

Seeing this tablet caused him to remember too many people that were lost inside his memories.

“Long live First Brother!” After a long time, everyone came down to the earth again. The Grand Era students excitedly surrounded and cheered Li Qiye on.

“Long live First Brother!” They then threw him really high into the air.

“Me too, me too, I am also a big contributor!” Little Autumn couldn’t handle being left out, so it rushed into the crowd and smilingly exclaimed.

The group of students also threw Little Autumn up high in jubilation.

Sikong Toutian, on the other hand, escaped right when the battle was concluded. His identity could not meet the light and he would rather not be recognized!

This post-battle joy infected all the Grand Era students as they were lost in the excitement.

Of course, some were not very happy, especially the students from the Sacred Era and Zenith Era Halls. They could only force out some wry laughter.

The battle had ended. The eleven old undyings from the alliance had all died, and all the men dressed in black that had entered the academy were also killed. No one managed to escape alive.

The academy also suffered some serious losses, but it was a great victory nonetheless. They defeated the powerful alliance and claimed three Immortal Emperor Life Treasures!

This news traveled far and wide and the entire Eastern Hundred Cities became silent! The younger generation and ordinary cultivators knew very little about the matter, but the old undyings from the great powers knew a great deal. Some of them even participated in this battle!

Two True Treasures, seven Life Treasures, eleven old undyings — such a force meant that there were at least two Immortal Emperor lineages in the alliance. As for the amount of other powers in this scheme to take over the academy, no one knew the exact details.

As the calamity descended upon the academy, many old undyings secretly thought that such a powerful alliance would be able to take over the academy and then split up the heaven’s ancestral vein. But in the end, their entire force was annihilated and they even lost three Life Treasures. All the participating great powers could only try to alleviate their pain by eating bitter yellow lotus leaves in silence for they couldn’t exactly cry about this loss.

Now, those who took part in this conspiracy began to worry about the vengeance of the Heavenly Dao Academy!

“It is not without reason that the academy had stood strong for so long throughout the ages!” A few undyings who didn’t participate said with a tinge of emotion: “The academy did not fall during the dark era, so even if a calamity descended today, there would still be a chance that it would be fine.”

During the battle, some old undyings were hiding to spectate, and this result greatly surprised them. Although they were neutral, they intended to fish in troubled waters to see if they could gain anything during the collapse of the academy.

Now, the alliance was completely wiped out, causing these spectating undyings to break out in cold sweat. They were glad for not participating; otherwise, they would have suffered the same fate as the eleven undyings on the divine altar.

“Plot, this is a blatant plot. Not only was there a scheme from the alliance, but the academy also had their own. The academy set this trap to bait the snake from its nest, then they closed the gate to beat the dogs!” In the end, an old undying said with a pale face.

Even though many people thought that the academy purposely baited this battle, no one dared to criticize it!

If the alliance didn’t intend on destroying the academy, then how would they have fallen into this trap? Some started to suspect whether the sundering of the academy was real or not as well. The academy could have released this fake piece of news in order to destroy all the enemies that were scheming against them in one fell swoop!

In the aftermath, everyone noticed a character with a special role, Li Qiye! At this time, everyone understood that Li Qiye and the academy were on the same side. Li Qiye acted in the light while the academy lingered in the darkness; Li Qiye first killed Ba Xia and Hu Yue, then Zu Huangwu along with Heavenly Prince Qing Xuan just to bait out the enemies in order to ignite the conflict.

Chapter 331 - Aftermath Of The Battle
Many people thought that Li Qiye and the academy had plotted together to sweep through the entire alliance, but no one knew that this battle was actually conducted by Li Qiye alone. This scheme of baiting and trapping them was single-handedly set up by Li Qiye.

The academy was indeed splitting apart, but the rumors about it completely sundering were naturally fake. This was deliberately spread by the academy in order to bait out the alliance.

The alliance assumed that the academy was no longer able to bear the burden and would eventually turn into dust, thus they fell into the trap.

Li Qiye personally presided over this battle while the academy changed from defense to offense in order to kill all the old undyings, allowing them to reverse the tide and grasp the initiative.

At this moment, even if the academy was completely divided, other people with schemes would have to think twice, lest they repeat the tragedy of the alliance.

After the battle, the Lion’s Roar Royal Lord was very respectful when he met Li Qiye again. Before, he really wanted to recruit Li Qiye, but afterward, there was only awe in his mind. At this very second, he understood why his daughter was willing to stay by Li Qiye’s side as a servant.

He secretly felt a cold chill and praised his fortune that the Lion’s Roar Gate did not offend Li Qiye. Otherwise, they would have suffered an untimely doom. He also recalled when his daughter told him to not provoke Li Qiye, lest they wanted to end up with an unimaginable outcome.

After the battle, Bing Yuxia came to him a while later and asked: “Little Demon, this plan was probably concocted by you, wasn’t it?”

Li Qiye scanned her up and down, then he said: “Little Girl, it is midnight right now. You running here must be because you want to offer your body to me tonight, correct? However, your cross-dressing style is making me lose all interest. If you want to climb up my bed, then change to a lady-like style. Then, I might be in the mood for lovemaking.” Having teased her, he revealed a devilish smirk.

“Go to hell!” Bing Yuxia suddenly turned red from anger and tried to kick Li Qiye, but he easily dodged it, causing her to indignantly shiver.

“Little Girl, my disaster is approaching, but I don’t know where to hide. Your loyalty will need to be tested yah. Later on, if there are any matters that will result in benefits, I will consider about giving you a share.” Li Qiye ignored her flustered appearance and leisurely said.

“Bah, what disaster? Even a fool can see that you are plotting against someone else. Only those knuckleheads think that they can handle everything. I’m not interested in joining your muddy waters.” Bing Yuxia opened her fan and said in a cool manner.

“Okay, Little Girl, if there is nothing else, then you may go.” Li Qiye nonchalantly replied.

“Why do you want me gone so badly? Are you hiding girls here in your golden palace?” Bing Yuxia smilingly said: “Speaking of which, I will introduce you to someone. The princess of the Pure Lotus School — not bad, right? You are very famous right now, and I noticed that she is a bit interested in you. I will pull the strings for you. No need to thank me, just keep this matchmaker in mind when you get something good in the future.” 1

“My golden palace? Little Girl, this matter is not urgent. It is not hard if you want to pull the strings for me. How about we try it first? You can warm my bed for me, then I can take my time to think about this offer.” Li Qiye glanced at her and said.

“Bah!” Bing Yuxia snappily exclaimed: “If you don’t want to, then nevermind. I didn’t want to introduce such a good girl to you anyway! I will take my sweet time in courting her myself!”

“Pop!” Li Qiye patted her sweet buttocks, causing the infuriated Bing Yuxia to glare at him.

“Always talking about courting girls while pretending to be a man…” Li Qiye leisurely continued on: “Go back to being a girl.”

Bing Yuxia glared at him and turned away to leave, but she heard Li Qiye’s lazy voice chasing after her: “Little Girl, don’t be so irresponsible like this. Try your best and put in more effort later on. Then, maybe I will take you in. Being my maid will not be a shameful matter for you.”

Bing Yuxia angrily stomped her foot after she heard this, then she ignored Li Qiye and rushed outside.

The day after the battle concluded, Old Daoist Peng appeared at Li Qiye’s dwelling. Seeing Li Qiye, the old daoist handed an old box to him and softly sighed.

“What, it was a complete victory yet you are still sighing? Would you be crying for your mother if it was a defeat?” Li Qiye gave him a look and said.

The seldom proper Old Daoist Peng gave a rare serious look as he wryly smiled: “Even though our academy won, it was a pyrrhic victory. We suffered heavy losses; the casualties include many elders, protectors, and a hefty portion of the main disciple force. Last night, two out of the seven Ancient Ancestors passed away, and one of them was my junior brother.”

The seven Ancient Ancestors had lived for a very long time and should have already been dead with their depleted lifespan. However, they were sealed in the Blood Era Stones underground and lived a borrowed life in this world. The reason for this was so that they could exist just to protect the Heavenly Dao Academy.

Once existences like them came out, the consequences would be grave as they would have to pay an unimaginable price. After the battle, two of them couldn’t handle the passage of time and died last night.

“In this world, in order to gain, one must also sacrifice something.” Li Qiye calmly said: “It is easier said than done to not lose a single soldier in such a grand scale battle. Either way, after this battle, no great powers will dare to touch your academy for some time. Not to mention, your academy also obtained three Immortal Emperor Life Treasures!”

“Reversing defense to offense is better than waiting for the enemies to attack. In the end, everyone will die… Your academy cannot always rely on those who went to tread on the road first. Regarding this matter, your academy is a bit similar to the War God Temple. Old existences might have powerful reserves, but without continual effort, they will still rot.”

“I know this, but…” Old Daoist Peng couldn’t help but smile as he shook his head.

Li Qiye glanced at him and said: “If you can understand this, then just let it go. You all did not lose this battle. Instead of relying on your enemy’s mercy, it is better to take the initiative. After all, offense is the best form of defense!”

“We want to use this as payment for the battle.” In the end, Old Daoist Peng regained his liveliness and smilingly said.

This battle was personally led by Li Qiye. Old Daoist Peng had lived for so long, and the elders of the academy all lamented that this was a world for the younger generation. Against such a calamity, the elders of the academy wanted to avoid dealing with it as long as possible. For example, the seven Ancient Ancestors normally would never actively attack, because once they did so, the price would be extremely heavy.

However, Li Qiye personally led the battle and went against all obstacles, allowing a good opportunity to emerge for the seven Ancient Ancestors to take action. Although they suffered heavy losses, the elders of the academy couldn’t not admit that they — at such an old age — lacked this courage and hot-blooded boldness!

Li Qiye took the old box, opened it, and carefully inspected the contents before closing and putting it away. He then slowly spoke: “There is always a price. Besides, this thing had stayed in your academy for too long. Rather than let it become moldy, it is better for me to take it away and actually utilize its true effect.”

“How do you intend to use it?” Old Daoist Peng couldn’t help but ask since he was filled with curiosity.

“It’s a secret. Maybe you will find out later.” Li Qiye shook his head and said.

This treasure affected too many matters, and Li Qiye would not easily let others in on his plans.

“Just like the secret of the stone tablet at the entrance?” Old Daoist Peng asked: “The Wise Sages’ Perimeter!”

Outside of existences on the same level as the seven Ancient Ancestors, very few people knew the secret of the stone tablet. However, as an outsider, Li Qiye knew about it and even went as far as actually activating it — this was too incredible.

“Yes! That is also a secret.” Li Qiye looked at him with one eye and said. No one from the academy understood the Wise Sages’ Perimeter more than Li Qiye.

Although this perimeter was erected during the Desolate Era, it was improved several times in later generations. Especially after the bloody battles during the dark era, the perimeter was improved immensely and its power became even stronger. If it exerted its true power, then the defense of the academy would be extremely fortified.

The improvement and fixes were ideas from Li Qiye. He also oversaw its implementation.

Old Daoist Peng only smiled and didn’t inquire further. Li Qiye was too mysterious, so even though the old daoist wanted to get to the roots, he also knew that Li Qiye had his boundary. Anyone who crossed this boundary would not have a good end.

“There is one more thing, maybe you will be able to solve it.” Old Daoist Peng eventually said.

Li Qiye narrowed his eyes and said: “The Realm God, right?”

Old Daoist Peng took a deep breath and seriously nodded his head, then he said: “Yes! The matter of the Realm God. The situation became even more serious, and at this moment, we have no way of communicating with it. We lost contact with it after something happened to it. Its state is deteriorating, and if this continues, the academy will truly be destroyed.”

Chapter 332 - Timeless Portal’s Secret
“I would have to see it for myself.” Li Qiye touched his chin once before he continued: “Maybe there will be a solution.”

“Heh, that would be for the best.” Old Daoist Peng smiled “hehe” and said: “However, you shouldn’t have to demand such a high fee again. In the end, we are returning customers. If you make us pay so much each time, our academy will eventually become bankrupt.”

“I’ll do it for free this time, okay?” Li Qiye angrily glared at him and said.

Old Daoist Peng became excited and rubbed his hands while he cheerfully smiled: “Nothing would be better! After all, nothing in this world can be more tempting than a free lunch.”

“Let’s go and have a look.” Li Qiye was too lazy to care about Old Daoist Peng, so he stood up and walked out.

Before reaching the door, Little Autumn excitedly rushed in and shouted: “It is time, it is time!”

“What is it?” Li Qiye narrowed his eyes and said: “Is it the portal?”

“That’s right! The portal is about to open right outside of the five grand halls! Hurry, hurry, we’re ready to immediately set off as the vanguard! Hahaha! Maybe we will be the first to seize the Void Gate!”

“It’s finally here.” Li Qiye squinted his eyes and said in a serious manner. When it came to the Void Gate, even someone who had experienced countless things like Li Qiye couldn’t stay calm.

The Void Gate, one of the nine Grand Heavenly Treasures, was coveted since time immemorial by even Immortal Emperors. The world assumed that it did not exist, but Li Qiye was certain of its existence since he was aware of its details more than anyone else.

Not too many inhabitants of this world had seen the Void Gate or even any of the nine treasures for that matter. However, they surely would be driven mad at the mere sight of one!

“But, our matter…” Old Daoist Peng was quite startled after hearing the exchange between Little Autumn and Li Qiye since the business of the Void Gate had never been a priority. To the academy, the Realm God was more important.

“I will go see the Realm God.” Finally, Li Qiye spoke with a deep tone, then he uttered a command to Little Autumn: “You go tell Sikong Toutian’s group to be ready. We will depart the moment I come back; I will wait for no one.”

“Yes, sir!” Little Autumn replied and immediately left in excitement. The Void Gate could be the place of its birth! So how could it not be excited given the chance to return and see the gate?

The academy was very vast, and its central area was gigantic. Rolling ancient halls and divine pavilions were deep inside; some were even floating in the sky. Not mentioning the students from the five halls, even the academy disciples were not allowed in these places. It was a right reserved to experts of the elder and protector levels.

The academy possessed many secrets after having existed for so long, especially in its key underground grand vein in its deepest ground.

Once one stepped into this place, they would feel that the worldly essence was extremely dense. Even a person with the worst talents would be able to feel its thickness. Being connected to the heaven and earth along with the grand dao — this was a wonderful sensation.

“You guys have kept this ancestral vein for too long.” Li Qiye stood here and felt the ground’s magicalness. Such a place was indeed very rare in this world.

He took a breath of this worldly essence and spoke: “After having this ancestral vein for so long, it would be strange if others didn’t covet it.”

Old Daoist Peng wryly smiled and said: “We can’t be blamed for occupying it for so long. This is because our ancestors had the foresight to build the dao foundation at this place. As their descendants, we can’t just hand over such a treasure ground to someone else, right? That would be an unworthy deed to our ancestors!”

“This is true. The Heavenly Dao Academy and the War God Temple — the ancestors of these great powers were indeed wise and astute; across the ages, very few people could compare to them.” The strength of an everlasting lineage was not just based on the effort of the descendants, it was also from the foresight of the forefathers.

After tens of millions of years, countless heritages became ashes. Even a number of Immortal Emperor lineages disappeared in the midst of the river of time. However, these two existences continued on, and this had a lot to do with the locations chosen by their ancestors.

Stepping into this ground, one could hear the chants of flood dragons and see sacred phoenixes dancing around along with wonderful fishes playing on the river’s surface. Rare and precious herbs, along with strange animals, could all be found in this place.

From this, one could see how amazing the academy’s hidden trove was. It had accumulated too many resources throughout the ages.

“Maybe, it is because your ancestors left behind too many things for you guys, allowing you all to idly eat without any worries. After so many years, the academy and all of its ancestors still weren’t able to cultivate an Immortal Emperor that belonged to just you.” Li Qiye couldn’t help but comment after seeing this land of treasures.

These words were hard to hear, but Old Daoist Peng had to agree with a sigh: “This might be the reason.”

Since the Desolate Era till now, the resources and secret strength of the academy and the War God Temple were not any less than other heritages. Although the academy trained many disciples and students into great, legendary characters, the strange part was that the academy never groomed an Immortal Emperor. Immortal Emperor Hao Hai and Immortal Emperor Ta Kong did indeed graduate from the academy, but to be more exact, they were not its true inheritors.

“Break then reform — this might be a good choice for your academy.” Li Qiye said: “There are two deadly flaws regarding your academy and the temple. First is the group of overly conservative old men; there is no desire to start from the beginning, no determination to kill until the heavens fall, no conviction to fight with two empty hands…”

“You all have always picked your own world and trapped yourselves inside. Although you have been standing strong, you have lost the bravado and dominance that could pierce the sky — the courage to annihilate all worlds like back then in the Desolate Era.”

“Secondly, even if you have more hidden resources, then what? There is a harsh saying: people who live in peaceful times will not have the fierceness to compete against the heavens for a bowl of rice. You and your descendants have been spoonfed too many things. To put it differently, would you ever compete for the worldly treasures right before your eyes, even if it meant becoming enemies with the rest of the world?”

“It’s the same with the matter of the portal; you chose to take a step back and open the portal for self-preservation. This manner of doing business seems to be rational, but your academy does not want to push yourself into a desperate strait. To be more frank, you have no determination to push yourself to a dead end.”

“These two deadly flaws are the same. Having too many things — this was something you all enjoyed from a young age. Once you became ancestors, you would rather make compromises regarding many matters because all of you did not lack anything.”

“Without any risks, without bathing the world in blood, without any determination to go against all odds, how can one climb to the peak, accept the heaven’s will, and become an Immortal Emperor? Since time immemorial, how many Immortal Emperors — step by step — trod forward in bloody battles and used countless bones to pave the way for their Immortal Emperor ascension!?”

“There are many competitions and an endless amount of slaughtering in this world. One could see the shadows of heritages like the Azure Mysterious Ancient Kingdom or the Brilliance Ancient Kingdom behind these matters. Even if they were not directly involved, they definitely had their hands in the matter! However, it’s very rare to see the shadows of your academy and the temple.” Li Qiye took his time speaking, not only for Old Daoist Peng to hear, but also to let out his emotions.

“Could it be because our academy and the War God Temple have a peace-loving tradition? Throughout the ages, we have always been protecting the human race.” Old Daoist Peng couldn’t help but say.

“Your words are correct, the human race having this peaceful ‘today’ has a lot to do with your academy and the temple. You are successful because of this creed, but you will also lose because of it one day.” Li Qiye agreed with his sentence.

The two of them walked into the depths of the academy. With a vast and magnificent scenery, this was the academy’s most mysterious place that spanned for hundreds of thousands of miles.

Even though the academy was splitting apart with many mountains and rivers destroyed and buildings shattered, that was only on the outside. Those destroyed locations were the places where the emperor foundation’s influence was at its weakest; this place was the location with the most fortified foundation in the academy. Beneath the earth was an inerasable foundation, so the signs of the cataclysm were minuscule here.

No matter who it was, their hearts would start beating fast after seeing such a beautiful location. The academy occupied a heavenly ancestral vein, and this was the reason for its beauty, along with the lust of many other heritages in this world.

As he walked deeper into the ancestral ground, he suddenly stopped and gazed in one direction.

This was an elegant peak with a tempting worldly essence that pillared through the clouds. A waterfall ran down from the nine heavens above the peak like a swirling galaxy. A few old pine trees stood high near the waterfall; they were so ancient that they resembled dragons reaching for the sky. The bark of these trees was like dragon scales; they were basked in this treasure land for countless years.

Before the waterfall and the pine trees was a floating pavilion. It was extremely ancient, making others feel a majestic and eternal sensation as if it could exist along with this heaven and earth for all eternity. There was nothing in this world that could shake this old pavilion.

Chapter 333 - Immortal Xu Chong
The closed doors of this pavilion deterred others from approaching; people would not even dare to take half a step closer. The wind would become slow as it blew near this place. The flying birds would not dare to sing their songs as if they were afraid of disturbing the person sleeping within!

Countless divine mountains and giant peaks surrounded this area with many old halls and treasure monasteries, but this pavilion caused this space to be tranquil as if it was a quiet night. The elders of the academy did not dare to come near, and the disciples were not eligible to access this area in the first place.

They were afraid of disturbing the sleeping existence inside this pavilion. It was an extremely important location to the academy, and it could even be its biggest hope in the future.

Li Qiye stood there in a daze while he looked at the old pavilion. He was too familiar with it, and it had not changed after so many years!

A long, long time ago, Li Qiye had lived in this old pavilion as his occasional resting place.

Later on, this old pavilion was transferred to the Heavenly Dao Academy. From that point on, he rarely returned to the Eastern Hundred Cities. And even if he did, he would stay in a different location for a brief moment before leaving in a hurry.

Seeing Li Qiye gazing at the old pavilion for a long time, Old Daoist Peng started to speak: “This is the place where our Everlasting Courtyard’s Matriarch sleeps. We call it the Everlasting Pavilion.”

The truth was that the Everlasting branch didn’t previously exist at the academy. Only after Magu came did it become a branch. Although the Everlasting Courtyard had just a single inheritor each generation, it was still one of the strongest branches in the academy, and its Matriarch still lives to this day.

Li Qiye finally sighed with a tinge of emotion in his heart and asked: “How is Magu?”

Old Daoist Peng gently shook his head and answered: “The truth is, I also don’t know. I met the Matriarch once when I was very young, and it was when I joined the Everlasting Courtyard. At that time, my master took me to pay respects to the Matriarch. From my memories, that was the only time she was awake. Very few people in the academy have seen the great ancestor in an awakened state. Even the older people, like the Seven Ancestors, very rarely see her. Someone told my master that unless someone destroys the academy and advances all the way to this area, it would be very hard to wake up the ancestor.”

Very few people knew about the Matriarch of the Everlasting Courtyard, Immortal Xu Chong. Even the few that did were most likely dead by now.

Since a long time ago, many people sealed themselves to survive from an ancient generation to the present, and they used Blood Era Stones to bury themselves. This was no different than dying, but there would be a day when they would be awakened, or “come into being” as the world would call it.

Immortal Xu Chong was someone who didn’t seal herself, yet managed to live to this day. The only thing she needed to do was to enter long periods of hibernation in order to not use the Blood Era Stone to withstand the withering of time because she cultivated the Eternal Physique — the most difficult, the most time consuming, and the most willpower dependent physique out of all the Immortal Physiques!

In fact, many elders of the academy understood very little about the Everlasting Matriarch, and some didn’t even know Magu’s daoist title. The upper echelons simply knew that there was an extremely powerful ancestor sleeping in this place.

Among them, some considered Immortal Xu Chong and the Realm God to be the two gods of the academy, but no one knew who was stronger!

“Do you want to see the Matriarch?” In the end, Old Daoist Peng couldn’t help but pry further. He found it strange that an outsider would know not just the Matriarch’s title, but also her real name.

In fact, Li Qiye seemed to know of her in great detail! And this only further piqued the old daoist’s interest in Li Qiye’s origin.

Li Qiye finally withdrew his gaze and gently shook his head before saying: “No need.” To him, it was better to not see her! Magu finally found her own path. She was no longer the young girl of that year, and she no longer needed her teacher’s guidance. She could go on her own path, thus his responsibility was finished.

Li Qiye eventually asked: “To what level has your Matriarch cultivated the Eternal Physique to?” Li Qiye had always researched this physique and had attempted to train someone to reach grand completion, but all of it was to no avail. Magu, perhaps, was the exception.

To be more accurate, Magu was not someone chosen by Li Qiye. It was a case of inadvertently planting a willow tree that eventually became a forest. 1

“I don’t know the specifics, but my master said that the Matriarch was only a single small step away from reaching grand completion. After this step, perhaps she will reach eternality.” Peng Keng continued on: “The truth is that the Matriarch is the only person in our Everlasting Courtyard that is still persevering; we are no match for her.” Having said this, he could only sigh in shame.

Peng Keng was the seventh generation’s successor of the Everlasting Courtyard. All the previous successors had said their goodbyes to this world by entering an eternal slumber underground, yet the Matriarch continued to live on.

The reason was very simple; the other successors could not persist until the very end. Although Eternal Physique users lived for a very long time, the reason why they couldn’t stick to it was also because of this longevity. With such a long lifespan and strong cultivation, in the end, who could actually withstand this lengthy loneliness?

“The world is so bustling while the grand dao is very lonely. With the ability to sweep through this world, who would want to guard a little courtyard for an eternity of solitude?” Li Qiye looked at the old daoist and said. He understood this simple reasoning very well because this was the reason why his past attempts failed.

The old daoist forced a smile and lamented: “Too true. Who is willing to be alone with such great power? Regarding this old man, I might not have the ambition to conquer this world and bask in all the glory, but my biggest temptation is food. I cannot bear the long reclusiveness; I would rather run around this world to catch divine fishes and immortal chickens to satiate my hunger with tasty dishes. In the end, I could not persevere.”

Li Qiye didn’t say anything, nor did he blame the old daoist. After millions of years, many determined people had tried, and they ultimately failed. It was understandable that the old daoist couldn’t persevere either.

They eventually stepped into the deepest territory of the academy where the Realm God was located.

It was not strange for the world to not know of Immortal Xu Chong, but the fame of the Realm God was spread throughout the nine heavens.

The Mortal Emperor World once had two great gods: the Calamity God from the Cleansing Incense Ancient Sect, and the Realm God of the Heavenly Dao Academy. Although the two were not given the title through a formal investiture, the world had accepted the two as gods. They were True Gods, not false gods claiming to be gods!

The Realm God had accompanied the academy through many trials and tribulations as its protector. Future generations even said that the Realm God had the chance to accept the Heaven’s Will and become an Immortal Emperor, but it couldn’t bear to leave the academy. It chose to stay behind as the academy’s protector, so it could not soar out into the world and become an Immortal Emperor!

Before reaching the Realm God’s place, Li Qiye saw more than ten old men with pure white hair, controlling a gigantic dao platform that created a grand formation.

This dozen old men were busily chanting true words and immortal scriptures, causing the grand formation to send down sweet drops of dew. As the sweet dew descended, immortal sounds emanated from the inside of the grand formation, creating a tranquil atmosphere. Even a butcher would be forced to put down his knife and have the vicious thoughts in his heart washed away.

Since the Realm God was uneasy and was on the verge of going crazy, the elders tried their best to calm it down. They intended to wash away the evil in the Realm God’s heart, but the results were not clear.

Old Daoist Peng went to these elders first, then he spoke to Li Qiye: “You and I will go to see the Realm God, but I’m afraid we won’t be able to communicate with it.”

“No, I will go in myself.” Li Qiye said with a serious tone.

Old Daoist Peng discussed this with the elders before nodding his head and replying: “But you have to be careful. With the Realm God’s current state like this, I cannot guarantee anything. Make sure to immediately leave once something bad happens.”

The Realm God’s dwelling was more than one thousand miles wide. This place had not been so vast prior to it entering this problematic state. Because of its maddened rage, the academy had to vacate this area and seal the Realm God in order to contain and minimize the damage caused by it.

This was an extremely delicate situation for the academy. With something at the Realm God’s level, one sweep of the hand could destroy the heaven and earth. The academy managing to persevere for so long was not only due to the Realm God trying its best to not descend into depravity but also because of the academy’s indispensable efforts.

Many sealed elders came out and built this great formation, and they used a supreme heart-calming technique to chase away the madness so that the Realm God could calm down.

A stream of hot air immediately smashed into his face the moment Li Qiye stepped into this place. A burning atmosphere filled the entire sky.

Keep in mind that the deepest area of the academy was an ancestral ground filled with the essence of this world; it was an extremely rare and sacred ancestral ground. However, the scene before Li Qiye’s eyes did not resemble a sacred ancestral ground at all! He could only see a barrenness that spanned for a thousand miles with cracked earth and a lack of lush vegetation. The land before Li Qiye was dead without the slightest signs of life.

Chapter 334 - Realm God
Li Qiye took a deep breath. He clearly understood that this was not what this heaven and earth was initially. This should have been a vibrant place filled with life. There was no doubt that this world of death was caused by the Realm God.

Burning the sky and boiling the ocean was not a difficult matter once one reached the Realm God’s level. If it truly went mad, then it would absolutely destroy the entire academy.

Treading on this barren land, it became hotter and hotter as the earth became even more damaged. Once Li Qiye reached a certain place, the entire surroundings were fragmented as if a powerful force was tearing the earth apart.

Li Qiye saw the Realm God, one of the two gods of the Mortal Emperor World and something comparable to the Calamity God. Both of them were more than powerful enough to be venerated by future generations.

However, if you thought that the Realm God was an invincible expert that looked down on this world and reigned over the six dao, then you were completely wrong!

The Realm God was a pine tree, not a human. It was an extremely old and sacred pine tree. Legends say that this tree grew up in the Void Gate, and an ancestor of the academy later took it to the outside world.

No outsiders knew whether this was the truth or not because the world also thought that the Void Gate did not exist and that it was only a baseless assertion.

This was not Li Qiye’s first time meeting with the Realm God. As the Dark Crow traveling everywhere, he had met the Realm God several times. One could say that at that moment, the Realm God’s aura was peerless. Even when it maintained a regular pine tree form, everyone would know that it was a pine tree enlightened in the dao.

However, its appearance had changed from before by this meeting between the two. As a pine tree growing on this scorched earth, it was withered and was without any leaves on its broken and cracked branches.

Li Qiye carefully looked at the Realm God and became startled the moment he saw its wound. The withering body was not important, the key was that there was half a branch that was burnt as if it was struck by lightning! This was a calamity brought down by the heavens.

Li Qiye could tell — with a single glance — whether or not it was damage caused by a tribulation. He meticulously looked at the location of the scorched wound on the pine tree; the area of this wound seemed to have lost all of its vitality as if it was cut off by the lightning strike. This was a fatal injury! Even an existence like the Realm God would have a difficult time healing such a wound.

After looking at the wound over and over again, he finally pulled out a black needle from the wound. There was a scintillating blackness as if it was devouring time, instilling fear straight into the hearts of others. It was more accurate to call it a black shimmer rather than a black needle.

“Time-space Chaos Glint!” Seeing this black shimmer in his hand, Li Qiye murmured in surprise.

Little Autumn had once brought this black shimmer back so Li Qiye had seen it before and understood its significance!

“Is the World Tree really about to appear?” Li Qiye uttered while looking at this black light in his hand.

This blackness was involved in things unknown to man, but Li Qiye knew that it had something to do with the Realm God’s origin.

After a while, he put away the black light and quietly called out to the pine tree: “Realm God, Realm God, can you feel it? Can you feel yourself being devoured?”

However, despite his calls, the Realm God did not respond as if it had lost its vitality. It was like an ancient pine tree that was struck by a heavenly tribulation, awaiting death.

“Realm God! Realm God!” Li Qiye called out once again, but he was met with no response.

However, Li Qiye did not give up and continued to gently call out to the Realm God. He knew that the Realm God purposely suppressed itself into a deep slumber.

Meanwhile, during Li Qiye’s trip to the depths of the academy, brilliant immortal lights suddenly covered the sky right outside of the five great halls. The encompassing radiance gave the academy the appearance of a land of immortals.

The light floated around for a while before it eventually fell down and turned into an extremely ancient portal in the five great halls’ territory. The immortal lights then continuously created many great, shifting visuals.

One could see a plethora of sceneries right through the portal, including majestic mountains towering to the sky along with deep valleys and run-down ancient temples…

“The timeless portal is opening!” This astonishing piece of news spread throughout the academy and all of the Eastern Hundred Cities in just a single day.

An uproar from the excited multitude of cultivators emanated after the news propagated. People quickly rushed towards the academy since this was the reason why they traveled here from all four directions!

“Clank, clank, clank!” Right when everyone was rushing towards the academy, the academy closed its door to block everyone off.

Before, nearly everyone escaped from the academy while only the students remained, especially those from the Grand Era and Idle Era Halls.

The great powers withdrawing from the academy was understandable. The academy set up a trap and captured the alliance so many great powers felt a chill in their hearts. The academy’s method was too vicious, so those who were part of the scheme became even more frightened and quickly left the academy. They stood right outside just in case the academy became angry and decided to kill everyone. If it actually came down to that, then who would they cry to for help?

“What is the Heavenly Dao Academy trying to do!?” Many cultivators were discontent after the academy closed its doors to everyone.

“The timeless portal has opened.” An academy elder with a bright appearance announced to everyone in a deep tone: “Outside of a few great powers that are on a ban list, others can enter the portal to find their own fortune. As long as one’s age is below three hundred years, all are eligible to enter without any distinction regarding one’s origin nor sect.”

“Why are only less than three hundred year old cultivators allowed!?” Many older cultivators were immediately dissatisfied after hearing this announcement!

The academy elder explained: “To leave the opportunities to the youth. If predecessors also went in, then how could the younger generation, especially those who are vagrant cultivators, compete against them?”

“I agree! If the experts of the previous generation also go in, then we won’t even have soup to eat!” Many cultivators of the younger generation supported the academy’s decision.

Needless to say, older cultivators were more powerful and had more resources; the younger generation was at a complete disadvantage.

“Your academy is going back on your words!” A dissatisfied cultivator spoke up: “Before, your academy announced that everyone could enter the portal, but now you went back on your promise!”

“The older generation can send their disciples in.” The academy elder calmly dealt with the unhappy older crowd: “Fairness is intrinsic to our academy’s actions.”

“I feel that the academy’s choice is correct. Old people like us running rampant inside is no different from bullying the young.” Many older cultivators from the small sects agreed.

The academy’s decision was very beneficial to the smaller sects and vagabonds. The older cultivators from the great powers were too powerful. At that time, not mentioning Heavenly Kings, but even some old undying’s might come out. How could the weaker sects then compete for fortune against these great powers?

The younger generation was different since their cultivation gap was not as great. Geniuses were indeed amazing, but they were only the minority. This decision from the academy was great for those of the younger generation with ordinary talents.

Since they had direct gains from this, the group of minor sects and vagrant cultivators agreed with the academy’s decision.

“Disciples from this list of great powers are not allowed to enter.” The academy elder read a long list before he eventually redeclared this rule.

The list was very long and included great powers and Immortal Emperor lineages. Even the Brilliance and Azure Mysterious Ancient Kingdoms were no exceptions.

“Why are we not allowed to enter!?” Experts that were listed strongly protested by loudly clamoring: “We can accept not allowing older cultivators so that there will be opportunities for the younger generation, but now, even our younger generation cannot enter? If your academy goes back on your words, just what do you think will happen to your reputation?”

“The reputation and honor of our academy is only for our friends, allies, and even neutral powers; it’s definitely not for our enemies. We’re already being extremely merciful since our academy didn’t use our victorious momentum to kill to the last man, yet you still want to enter our portal? In your dreams!” The academy elder firmly spoke.

“Don’t accuse us of such things!” An expert from a great power loudly protested.

Against such a retort, the academy elder calmly replied: “Since you have such confidence in your sect and can boldly pat your chest to say that it didn’t attack the academy, then you can come inside the academy and identify the bodies to see if they belong to your sect or not!”

The elder’s words greatly shocked the screaming experts from the great powers!

Chapter 335 - The Prescription
Keep in mind that the alliance was completely captured in the battle two days prior. All the men dressed in black were trapped in the God Punishing Formation before being killed. Not even one managed to escape!

Without a doubt, it was no secret to the academy regarding those who participated in this alliance. The bodies in the academy’s possession were irrefutable evidence.

So even if the academy decided to maneuver against these sects, righteousness was still on their side!

Now, since the evidence was in the hands of the academy, it would be strange if it allowed these sects to enter the portal. The fact that they didn’t outright attack their enemies was already kind enough!

“To any sect that has any objections about this list, our academy welcomes you to speak up!” The academy elder’s attitude was extremely tough. The academy decided to change its policy and no longer chose to compromise!

The disciples of the blacklisted powers were present, but they didn’t dare to say a word at this moment.

The Heavenly Dao Academy had the power to destroy the alliance’s plot, and it also had the ability to slaughter all of them at this moment. At this time, who would dare to touch the academy’s inverted scale? 1

A few neutral great powers were secretly laughing at this list. The Brilliance Ancient Kingdom and some others formed a huge alliance, and the neutral great powers felt a great pressure from not joining. This alliance could destroy the academy, and tomorrow, it could be their turn next.

But today, the academy destroyed the alliance so the neutral great powers became delighted.

The academy’s decision was a direct attack to many great powers while — at the same time — giving the weaker sects the most benefits. The Idle Era Hall and Grand Era Hall also gained from this matter since many of the Zenith Era and Sacred Era students lost their privilege to enter the portal.

Intelligent people understood that the academy wanted to knock out external enemies while grooming the Grand Era and Idle Era students. It was clear during the storm two days ago; the Grand Era and Idle Era students were much more loyal to the academy compared to the other halls, so the academy purposely intending to give them an opportunity inside the portal was not surprising.

Once the portal was opened, the hot-blooded youths excitedly competed to rush in.

“Go, it is almost time for us to be the second Immortal Emperor Hao Hai!” The Grand Era students were especially ecstatic and shouted out: “Timeless fortunes, here I come!”

After the signal from the academy elder, all the students rushed in.

Those who were blacklisted could only watch the group of young ones scramble to rush inside. The group that was discontent with the academy wanted to go crazy, but they could only endure because they understood how terrifying the academy was. To oppose them, at this moment, was a foolish and suicidal choice!

On the second day after the portal opened, Li Qiye left the Realm God’s dwelling.

“Well?” Seeing Li Qiye come out, Old Daoist Peng hurriedly asked.

The academy elders couldn’t help but stare at Li Qiye. They were helpless without any solution, so they all placed their hopes on Li Qiye.

“You all were mistaken, the Realm God did not become crazy due to its inner demon.” Li Qiye shook his head and said.

“If this was not the case, then what else could it have been?” Old Daoist Peng asked in surprise.

“Do you know the real origin of the Realm God?” Li Qiye glanced at the old daoist and answered with a question instead.

Old Daoist Peng didn’t know what to say; he and the other elders glanced at each other.

“I heard a senior say that the Realm God was taken out by an early ancestor from the Void Gate.” The oldest man here answered.

Although the elders here were not the seven Ancient Ancestors of the academy, a few of them were extremely old. They only came into being in order to dispel the Realm God’s inner demon.

“Yes, to be more exact, the Realm God and the World Tree have a close relationship.” Li Qiye said.

“The World Tree!?” Old Daoist Peng and the rest of the elders were shocked.

After being sent into a long daze, Old Daoist Peng quietly murmured: “The World Tree — this is another legend. Amongst us old bones, some had entered the portal, but none of us had seen the World Tree.”

“This is not a legend, the World Tree truly exists.” Li Qiye lightly said: “To be more specific, even if the Realm God was not born under the World Tree, its origin source still has a lot to do with the World Tree. It is a certainty that it was born inside the timeless portal and was taken out at a young age before growing up in your academy. Outside of being nurtured by countless wise sages, the Realm God also absorbed the worldly energy of the ancestral vein under the academy to form its dao!”

“This is where the issue lies. Before, the Realm God was fine because the World Tree never appeared, but this time is different. The World Tree’s life energy quickly encompassed the Realm God’s origin source. However, the Realm God’s grand dao was cultivated from the blood energy and the worldly energy from the academy’s ancestral ground. The two sides conflicted; if it was an ordinary conflict, then with the Realm God’s supreme cultivation, it would be able to suppress it. However, the World Tree’s life energy is too powerful! The Realm God’s origin source and the World Tree’s origin source have too big of a gap between them. The Realm God could not stop the World Tree’s brimming life energy, so this resulted in the Realm God suffering a great backlash, and this was the cause of its sudden explosion.” Li Qiye spoke as if he knew everything beforehand.

“What would happen if this continues?” The elders lost their colors, and one of them quickly inquired.

Li Qiye answered: “If the two forces continue to collide, then the Realm God will die from an inner explosion. In my most conservative estimate, the aftermath will destroy more than half of the ancestral ground below your academy!”

This answer left the elders aghast. The ancestral ground beneath the academy was its foundation. Without the ancestral ground, the academy would be no more.

If the academy itself was destroyed and the ancestral ground remained intact, there would still be a chance for recovery.

“Is there no remedy to this situation?” Old Daoist Peng quickly asked. Intuition told him that Li Qiye must have a way.

Li Qiye was all smiles as he said: “The first solution is to move the Realm God from the academy — this is the simplest method. Or, let the Realm God return to the timeless portal!”

“Who can move the Realm God? Outside of the Realm God itself, no one can move it. Plus, we have no way of communicating with it at the moment.” An old man couldn’t help but say with a wry smile.

An existence as great as the Realm God had rooted itself inside the academy’s ancestral ground, so even an invincible character in this world would have difficulty moving it. It might be possible if there was someone strong enough to uproot both the ancestral vein and the Realm God, but such a powerful being most likely did not exist in this world!

“There is another way.” Li Qiye leisurely spoke.

“My Little Ancestor, please, just tell us. If you keep on scaring us like this, our old bones will not be able to handle it!” An old man started to beg after seeing Li Qiye’s confident attitude.

“It’s very easy, we just have to harmonize the two forces. I have a prescription.” Li Qiye smilingly continued: “However, these two things are very rare — Myriad Star Water and a young leaf from the World Tree. One leaf, and one drop of water!”

“Myriad Star Water?” Old Daoist Peng pitifully smiled: “Impossible! We cannot find Myriad Star Water in this world.”

“Yes, I heard that since the beginning of time, whenever any Myriad Star Water appeared, Immortal Emperors would personally take action. This is something that even Immortal Emperors lust for.” The elders shook their heads in lamentation.

“Well… I have one drop of Myriad Star Water.” Li Qiye said with a wide smile.

After hearing such words, the elders and the old daoist became spirited once more. The old daoist immediately asked: “Little Ancestor, what do you want in exchange for the Myriad Star Water? Please, do not be too cruel, or else our academy will be completely robbed by you!”

“I can provide a drop of Myriad Star Water, and I will not need anything from your academy. However, I want a promise from the Realm God. I can save it, but I need a promise from it!” Li Qiye calmly spoke.

The elders were caught off guard, but having thought about it more carefully, this demand was not too unreasonable. In the end, although Myriad Star Water was a priceless treasure, the Realm God was also an existence that could dominate the heavens above and hell below. A drop of Myriad Star Water for a promise was not unfair.

The old daoist and the rest of the elders talked it over. It could be said that all of the most powerful old men from the academy were here. After their discussion, Old Daoist Peng agreed: “Our academy can accept your condition on behalf of the Realm God!”

“This is for the best.” Li Qiye smiled and said: “One thing for sure is that the World Tree will appear inside the portal in this generation. Plucking a young leaf from it is harder than reaching the heavens, but your academy has something that can accomplish such a task. I want this thing from the academy.”

“What thing?” Old Daoist Peng and the elders glanced at each other and asked.

“Old Man, don’t play dumb with me. Regarding the amount of hair the academy has, I’m definitely more knowledgeable than you. Don’t tell me that Immortal Emperor Hao Hai didn’t take this thing back from the World Tree that year! Don’t tell me that your academy didn’t make a deal with Immortal Emperor Hao Hai that year! Without this thing that was brought back by him, it would be impossible to pluck a young leaf from the World Tree!” Li Qiye looked at the old daoist with one eye and said.

Keep in mind that the alliance was completely captured in the battle two days prior. All the men dressed in black were trapped in the God Punishing Formation before being killed. Not even one managed to escape!

Without a doubt, it was no secret to the academy regarding those who participated in this alliance. The bodies in the academy’s possession were irrefutable evidence.

So even if the academy decided to maneuver against these sects, righteousness was still on their side!

Now, since the evidence was in the hands of the academy, it would be strange if it allowed these sects to enter the portal. The fact that they didn’t outright attack their enemies was already kind enough!

“To any sect that has any objections about this list, our academy welcomes you to speak up!” The academy elder’s attitude was extremely tough. The academy decided to change its policy and no longer chose to compromise!

Chapter 336 - Entering The Timeless Portal
“Ah, oh, oh! There seems to be… such a thing.” Old Daoist Peng forced out an awkward laugh.

“Why did the Thousand Emperors Gate have four emperors? How did they manage to have four emperors in a row? Your academy dares to say that you do not know?” Li Qiye said with a smile: “In the past, Immortal Emperor Hao Hai once promised that as long as the Thousand Emperors Gate existed, then it would continue to open a path for the academy. There is no need for me to tell you guys about this transaction, correct?”

The old daoist could only awkwardly smile while the other elders started to sigh. Immortal Emperor Hao Hai graduated from the academy and created a miracle that would be difficult to surpass even for many eons. Unfortunately, the Thousand Emperors Gate eventually met Empress Hong Tian!

“We’ll give in to your demand.” Finally, the elders reached an unprecedented consensus and said: “As long as the Realm God can be cured, we will do whatever it takes!”

“Then we shall go and prepare.” Li Qiye nodded his head.

The timeless portal of the academy had always been around, and rumor has it that it was already there even before the academy’s inception. The academy couldn’t tell when the portal would open, but each time, it would surely bring about a storm that carried great opportunities. Numerous wise sages from the academy researched the thing that was known as the portal for millions of years, but they couldn’t come up with a definite answer.

People who had the chance to enter the portal would meet different fortunes. Some would get an ancient scroll or a divine stone while others would obtain immortal items… Of course, there were those who returned empty-handed, and this was the case for the majority.

The specific circumstances were attributed to one’s insight and luck…

Each time the portal opened, everyone would be met by different things, but there would always be great adventures with rich rewards. Of course, the one who obtained the biggest fortune would be the biggest winner.

Since time immemorial, those who obtained the greatest fortune inside the portal all became famous in the future, and the most famous person was Immortal Emperor Hao Hai.

Legends say that he was a student at the academy at that time, and he obtained something great from the portal, but no one knew the exact details. To sum it up, his treasure or adventure must have been extremely amazing.

What happened after this event was known to all. Immortal Emperor Hao Hai accepted the Heaven’s Will and became the ruler of the world! This was not the most illustrious deed; what was even more exceptional — above all else — was the creation of the Thousand Emperors Gate — one sect with four continuous Immortal Emperors. This was a never-seen-before achievement and perhaps, it would never be repeated again!

Regarding the Thousand Emperors Gate’s miracle, many people formulated many different hypotheses. Some said that Immortal Emperor Hao Hai was so great that, with his supreme wisdom as deep as the sea, he erected an eternal foundation for the gate.

Regardless of what others speculated, in short, each time the portal was opened, others would salivate from greed!

This time, the academy relaxed its requirements. Outside of the great powers involved in the alliance, young disciples from any sect were allowed to enter the timeless portal.

This piece of news caused countless cultivators and sects to become excited. All the young people carried a dream to enter the portal, and they all had a desire to become the second Immortal Emperor Hao Hai.

And naturally, the sects wished that their disciples could become the second Hao Hai. No matter if they had peerless talents or pitiful aptitudes, as long as they were young and on time, these sects would let them enter the portal instantly. To them, the more people, the better since this would mean that they would have a better chance at gaining riches. After squeezing so many disciples into the portal, one or two of them must be able to get something good.

Once these young disciples entered the portal, they started to stare in awe at the scene before them. The only things that met these yearning eyes were ruins.

These ruins were extremely vast as they covered hundreds of thousands of miles. Despite their age of countless years, they still continued to exist with many collapsed walls and broken tiles. Although these ruins were tattered beyond words, one could still see that this place was once a gigantic citadel, or rather, it was a divine city. Seeing these broken walls that towered to the clouds and surrounded the vast vicinity, it was apparent how huge this ancient city used to be!

Some people were able to tell that these destroyed walls had been made from a black and extremely precious treasure metal. After so many years had passed, this black treasure metal had turned into scrap metal — the divinity was no longer present.

Even so, the metal still instilled fear in the hearts of others. Who was it that spent so many resources to build such a gigantic city? Could this be a legendary city of gods?

The young cultivators were shocked by the scene after they stepped inside. It took them all a long time before they were able to calm down.

“Great fortunes, here we come!” A youth with his boiling blood shouted as others quickly rushed into these vast ruins.

As they calmed down, they began to spread out. Some went south while others flew to the north. Some stayed behind in these ruins to meticulously explore to see if there were any treasures that remained…

In just a minute, young ones from all over the world scattered to the four directions like the tide. They all had great expectations as they explored this mysterious world.

Once they reached the deeper parts of the ruins, they discovered that this world was much larger than their imagination. There was no end to this endless place.

There were divine mountains that pierced the horizon; they were too high for one’s sight to enjoy. Some were entrenched horizontally in the earth like a coiling dragon, and there were mighty rivers flowing non-stop for a billion miles… 1

Moreover, some people found out that there were some unbelievable battles that had occurred at this place. A divine mountain had been slashed in half by someone, and a gigantic peak was seemingly torn off from the earth by someone else. There were cracks in the earth everywhere while some locations were torched into barren deserts…

The more striking matter was that this place had many ruins. This would be fairly common when huge cities became mere vestiges. Judging from the degree of destruction, they became ruins due to the chaos of war!

These young cultivators could not stay calm after they saw this earth. Many of them had huge questions in their hearts. What is this place? What happened here?

No one had an answer, but they were sure that there was an apocalyptic war that took place here.

“I found the first portal!” Efforts were always rewarded, and eventually, someone found a portal.

After hearing this news, many people quickly flocked to the location. An ancient dao platform stood there; although the dao platform was destroyed, the dao portal remained intact. Its color was faint, but it was still able to take someone to a different dimension.

Seeing this broken portal, the group of young cultivators that were the first to find it glanced at each other since they weren’t sure where this would take them.

“Screw it, how can we obtain a great fortune without taking risks!?” A person didn’t care and shouted before they rushed into the portal.

With someone taking the lead, those left behind were unwilling to linger for long so they all soared into the portal as well.

“A dao platform was excavated from the first ruins!” However, the people at the entrance also found something. They engraved refined jades into the dao platform and immediately rushed into the portal without any hesitation.

Very suddenly, many dao platforms were found. They all had unknown destinations, but this didn’t deter the young ones from rushing inside in order to not miss out on any opportunities.

One after another, dao platforms were found. Those who didn’t find any began to frantically dig around, hoping that they could find treasures or a dao platform that led to different secret dimensions.

This place became very rowdy with people digging holes everywhere. These youths were extremely enthusiastic and were anxious to flip over this land!

While these young ones were happily digging in full swing, Li Qiye took his time entering with his group. He didn’t bring too many people; there were only Sikong Toutian, Little Autumn, and Chi Xiaodie.

The truth was that Chi Xiaodao also wanted to go with Li Qiye. However, Li Qiye did not return at that time and Chi Xiaodie didn’t want to decide for Li Qiye, so in the end, Chi Xiaodao and the Lion’s Roar disciples went into the portal with the academy’s Le Yi and some other disciples.

Those who went along with Li Qiye were also amazed by the vast ruins before them.

“What is this place…?” Sikong Toutian looked at the scene ahead and couldn’t help but murmur.

Chi Xiaodie was completely dumbstruck. This scene was completely different from what they expected.

“Ah, oh, oh! There seems to be… such a thing.” Old Daoist Peng forced out an awkward laugh.

“Why did the Thousand Emperors Gate have four emperors? How did they manage to have four emperors in a row? Your academy dares to say that you do not know?” Li Qiye said with a smile: “In the past, Immortal Emperor Hao Hai once promised that as long as the Thousand Emperors Gate existed, then it would continue to open a path for the academy. There is no need for me to tell you guys about this transaction, correct?”

The old daoist could only awkwardly smile while the other elders started to sigh. Immortal Emperor Hao Hai graduated from the academy and created a miracle that would be difficult to be surpassed even for many eons. Unfortunately, the Thousand Emperors Gate had to meet Empress Hong Tian in the end!

Chapter 337 - Ye Chuyun
Amongst them, only Li Qiye remained calm. Not even Little Autumn was able to contain his excitement: “Oh grandmother, I finally made it here!” It still had enough self-control to not say ‘I finally returned here!’

It actually was not sure whether it originated from inside the portal or not because it was in its infancy stage when the Myriad Images True God took care of it.

After taking in a deep breath, Sikong Toutian turned and asked Li Qiye: “Just what is this place?”

“I’m afraid this has always been a mystery. It could be a place for gods or a city for immortals!” Li Qiye shook his head and continued on: “No one can answer this question!”

“Let’s go! Great fortune, here we come!” Finally, Little Autumn excitedly shouted.

“Lead the way.” Li Qiye commanded and Little Autumn immediately went to the front, sniffing and smelling every direction as if it was searching for something. The rest of the group followed right behind it.

Despite hiking for quite a while, Li Qiye still didn’t show any signs that indicated he was going to dig anywhere around here. This perplexed Chi Xiaodie: “Are we not digging for treasures? I heard that someone dug out a portal that led to a secret dimension yesterday.”

“We will dig up a huge treasure.” Li Qiye calmly answered. Of course he wanted treasures, but ordinary treasures couldn’t get into his horizon. Only two things would interest him — the Void Gate and the World Tree. Li Qiye wasn’t sure whether the Void Gate would appear or not, but he was confident that the World Tree would appear since its secret was hidden in this realm.

No one was more suitable to find this secret than Little Autumn since it came from this place and was very sensitive to the changes of these portals. It would surely find the most valuable portal.

Little Autumn continued to lead the group forward. Chi Xiaodie and Sikong Toutian were similarly shocked by the very same war-ravaged scenery that was witnessed by the students earlier… They could imagine the terrifying scale of the battles that had occurred in this place — battles of the god level.

While they were astonished, Little Autumn stopped at a nondescript mountain and said: “Right here!”

There were so many small mountains similar to this one in this realm. Treasure seekers would not put such a mountain in their eyes let alone dig it up.

Little Autumn circled around it and dug beneath the surface. After a while, it climbed back out and told Li Qiye: “Yes, it is right here!”

Li Qiye smilingly nodded and said: “Okay, we shall wait. Once everyone is here, we will start immediately.” Finished speaking, he sat down and quietly waited.

Without asking anything, Sikong Toutian also found a place to sit down. He only knew one fact, the fact that he would never be at a disadvantage as long as he followed Li Qiye.

However, despite the passage of time, no one had arrived. Chi Xiaodie, sitting next to Li Qiye, couldn’t help but ask: “Are we waiting for Young Master Bing Yuxia?”

Bing Yuxia had said that she wanted to join Li Qiye inside the portal, but she still had not appeared. Chi Xiaodie believed that she was the one Li Qiye was waiting for.

“That tomboy?” Li Qiye shook his head and answered with a smile: “The opportunity is within her grasp; whether or not she wants to let it go, that will be her business. I will not wait!”

However, right when Li Qiye denied that he was waiting for her, two figures came by from afar and landed on the small mountain in just the blink of an eye.

“It seems that I’m not too late.” It was Bing Yuxia, still dressed like a man with her supreme presence. She folded her fan in the most gallant and carefree manner.

Li Qiye looked at her with one eye and said: “If you were late, then it could only be said that you wasted the best opportunity possible.”

Bing Yuxia ignored Li Qiye’s attitude and smiled: “Hey, don’t speak such harsh words, I was only late because of you.” She then pointed at the girl by her side and continued with an introduction: “I brought along a beauty for you. Look, this is the inheritor of the Pure Lotus School, Princess Ye.”

This girl was around the same age as Bing Yuxia, but she was a lot more mature and calm compared to the carefree tomboy.

Her appearance alone would brighten the eyes of others. Her light green dress indicated that she came from a country south of the riverside as her entire body was filled with the spirit of nature.

She was modest and elegant. A single glance was enough to tell that she hailed from noble birth. However, she was not arrogant, nor was she snobbish with an oppressive aura. Instead, she was polite and had great manners befitting of a lady. There was no room for criticism.

With soft brows and charming almond eyes, she had gentle features. She was tender and as soft as water — the definition of an alluring beauty.

If Chi Xiaodie was a golden canary, then this girl was a yellow oriole. The beauty of this girl was only more, not less than Chi Xiaodie!

“The Pure Lotus inheritor!” Chi Xiaodie exclaimed with surprise. The Pure Lotus School was a great sect from the Southern Crimson Earth, and its power was no less than the Furious Immortal Saint Country. Rumor has it that this school had great ties to Immortal Emperor Yan Wu. It was not considered the orthodox lineage of Immortal Emperor Yan Wu, but everyone knew that they had something to do with each other. 1

Ye Chuyun was the inheritor of the Pure Lotus School, and she was also an exceptional member amongst the devilish geniuses from the Sacred Era Hall.

Bing Yuxia smilingly introduced her: “Sister Ye is as gentle as water — generous and considerate. Not just the Sacred Era Hall, but young people from all five halls chase after her. You shouldn’t let go of this opportunity, you need to grasp the beauty before you.”

“What are you talking about!?” Ye Chuyun blushed and softly scolded her.

Li Qiye looked at Ye Chuyun from top to bottom without missing a single detail. Li Qiye was still younger than Ye Chuyun, so his eyes gave others the impression of a pervert!

“Hey, little pervert, why are you so eager after meeting for the first time? Don’t scare Sister Ye.” Bing Yuxia noticed that Li Qiye was boldly looking at Ye Chuyun, so she teased him with a laugh.

As for Ye Chuyun… She was mature and considerate, but Li Qiye’s stare caused her face to burn hotter. She still stepped forward to politely greet him with a smile: “Brother Li is the pride of our Heavenly Dao Academy. It is a great honour to be your acquaintance.”

Li Qiye also smiled and replied: “It is indeed a joyful occasion to meet such a lovely lady.”

“Yo, you guys are already in full swing after having just met. If you stay together any longer, then wouldn’t it be a flame igniting on firewood, a romantic affair?” Bing Yuxia burst out in laughter and declared. She then hugged Ye Chuyun’s shoulders and said: “Sister Ye got something new and instantly abandoned me. It really makes my heart ache.”

Ye Chuyun was very embarrassed from Bing Yuxia’s teasing and her face became quite red. She glared at Bing Yuxia, but despite her anger, her protesting whispers were still very soft and pleasant to the ears.

Bing Yuxia noticed that Li Qiye was still sitting there, so she urged: “Can we start now? At this moment, many people have already dug out a lot of treasures. If we keep on lingering here, we will only be able to pick up the scraps left by the others.”

“Don’t worry, we will begin once the others arrive. Who would dare to rob our things!?” Li Qiye declared with nonchalance, yet it still sounded very domineering.

“Don’t tell me you are waiting for your mistresses?” Bing Yuxia looked at Li Qiye and continued: “Little Demon, you have Miss Chi next to you, yet your eyes still hover towards Sister Ye, and now you are waiting for your mistresses… Eating from the bowl but still looking at the pot! You are too greedy, this will not do. I ask this world, who is the most unloyal lover? It is someone who loves too many!”

Bing Yuxia and Li Qiye were already quite close so she bore no scruples and freely teased him.

However, Chi Xiaodie and Ye Chuyun were not as unrestrained as Bing Yuxia, so they became quite embarrassed and awkward from her words.

Li Qiye slowly glanced at Bing Yuxia and said: “Little Girl, stop playing around like a young master all the time. Watch it or I’ll strip off your male clothing one day!”

“You dare!?” Although Bing Yuxia was fearless, her beautiful face still blushed as she glared at him.

Li Qiye comfortably retorted: “There are not many things that I do not dare to do in this world, and taking off your clothes is definitely not one of them.”

“Little Demon, one day, I will teach you a lesson!” In the end, Bing Yuxia exasperatedly said for she didn’t know how to deal with Li Qiye.

While Li Qiye’s group was waiting at this insignificant mountain, many pieces of news spread inside this realm. Like Bing Yuxia said, the number of treasures found was increasing.

“A disciple from the Willow River School found a portal to a mysterious realm and obtained a Divine River Stone!” The first message came from somewhere near the timeless portal’s entrance.

“Sacred Child Bao Xin from the Zenith Era Hall found an ancient fruit in a valley. Inside, one can find the essence of a thunder tribulation. It is a fruit of an ancient thunder god!” 2

Amongst them, only Li Qiye remained calm. Not even Little Autumn was able to contain his excitement: “Oh grandmother, I finally made it here!” It still had enough self-control to not say ‘I finally returned here!’

It actually was not sure whether it originated from inside the portal or not because it was in its infancy stage when the Myriad Images True God took care of it.

After taking in a deep breath, Sikong Toutian turned and asked Li Qiye: “Just what is this place?”

“I’m afraid this has always been a mystery. It could be a place for gods or a city for immortals!” Li Qiye shook his head and continued on: “No one can answer this question!”

Chapter 338 - Gathering of Geniuses
“Three Grand Era disciples entered some ruins and found a damaged immortal throne. After this throne was excavated, it actually emanated a hymn from an immortal scripture. The three disciples became much more profound after listening to this immortal scripture…”

***

In just a short one or two days, many young cultivators who went inside this space had obtained great harvests. Some were geniuses and some were just ordinary students. Having heard this news, those who had not gotten anything became even more spirited and carefully explored more and more. They all hoped that a big fortune would belong to them.

Li Qiye and company continued to wait on this small mountain. Bing Yuxia and Ye Chuyun’s presence also caused many passing-by cultivators to take another look.

At this moment, one could say that Li Qiye was a famous person, someone who was known by everyone in the Eastern Hundred Cities. People became quite curious when they saw Li Qiye’s group sitting on this mountain; they weren’t digging nor searching for treasures.

People found it strange and wondered if this tiny mountain actually contained a great treasure or something.

Before, someone would tease Li Qiye for picking this trivial mountain, but no one dared to provoke him now. Many secretly took note of Li Qiye since they felt that Li Qiye wouldn’t be staying there without a reason.

Nevertheless, no one dared to step forward to ask him.

Slaying Ba Xia and Hu Yue, ending Zu Huangwu and Heavenly Prince Qing Xuan, working together with the academy to kill countless experts from the alliance, including eleven old undyings… In the eyes of many people, Li Qiye was a vicious man who kills without batting an eyelid. Who would mess with such a character?

Those who Li Qiye was waiting for still hadn’t arrived. Instead, a different group came in their place.

A woman flew by treading on a moon without being stained by the flaws of the mortal world. She was as ethereal and ephemeral as a goddess, causing the hearts of others to beat faster when she arrived!

Goddess Mei — Mei Suyao, the descendant of the Eternal River School and their current representative. She was completely renowned in this world, and she caused many young men to throw everything they had away in order to court her.

Many followers were right behind her; in fact, there were far too many. Some were from the great powers, some were from a few minor powers, and there were even ordinary vagabonds.

The reason she had so many followers was not just because of her charming beauty, but also because of her great wisdom. They aspired to contribute to her greatness.

She came into this world in order to teach the dao scripture to many people, especially in the Eastern Hundred Cities. Countless people were taught by her; both gifted and ordinary disciples all gained great benefits after listening to her lectures.

Slowly, Mei Suyao had gathered a force to be reckoned with. It was an organization erected by her followers from all over the world. Some were in love with her while others were there for her vision. There were also those who were willing to be her followers in order to hear her lectures and understandings regarding the grand dao.

Some even considered her followers to be part of a separate daoist practice — Suyao’s own doctrine.

This time, her trip to the timeless portal was filled with adventures in many grounds and secret realms. Mei Suyao only took a couple of things while the rest of the great treasures all fell into the hands of her followers.

Because of this, her group became bigger and bigger. Even though she did not organize these people, it did not matter. Regardless of their reasons, they went wherever she went as if they were part of her shadow. Amongst them, Saint Child Qian Yue was the most determined.

He was the one who had followed her the longest. He had even pledged his loyalty, but he was ultimately rejected by her.

Mei Suyao stopped by the small mountain occupied by Li Qiye. She observed this mountain and read the grand dao before she eventually spoke to Li Qiye: “Brother Li, Suyao is here for a great opportunity. If Brother Li and other dao friends are willing to depart, Suyao will open this mountain.”

Her words caused those who had been paying attention to Li Qiye to become shocked. Her followers were also surprised and excited at the same time. Every time she did something like this, she had always opened a secret realm with treasures. She never took everything and only collected one or two items, so many people enjoyed following her. Outside of her pious followers, there were also those who found that following her was not a bad thing for there would always be a big harvest!

Li Qiye glanced at her and smilingly shook his head: “Unfortunately, I do not intend to move. I found this place first, and it will be up to me to decide whether or not to excavate this land. If you want to probe into the mysteries inside, then wait on the side.”

“Hmph, this realm belongs to everyone. Do you want it all for yourself?” A person declared in indignation after hearing Li Qiye’s response. Some became incensed, especially Mei Suyao’s followers. They felt that Mei Suyao was number one amongst the contemporary younger generation so Li Qiye was out of line.

“So what if I want it all for myself? If you are not convinced, then come and bite me!” Li Qiye was too lazy to stare at the discontent crowd as he continued on: “I found this place first, what I do with it is up to me to decide. However, I welcome all of those who disagree to step forward!”

This lazy tone was filled with an incomparable ferocity and contained an aura that looked down on the rest of the world with disdain.

These domineering words from Li Qiye forced many to halt their breath as they glanced at each other in anger, but no one dared to step forward. Who didn’t know about Li Qiye’s viciousness? He dared to kill the descendants from two Ancient Kingdoms, and he even stole their Immortal Emperor Life Treasures. Was there anything he didn’t dare to do? No matter how tough one’s neck was, it would still not be enough to prevent this vicious man from chopping it in half.

While many were silently enraged, a person descended from the sky. “These words are too overbearing.”

Suddenly, an aura of a solitary tyrant filled the heaven and earth. His appearance was accompanied by myriad laws. One step created one world as the moon and sun became faint while the mountains and rivers shook. His visit caused the grand dao to sing as if a god had descended from the heavens.

“Deity Jikong Wudi!” Seeing the descent of this man, Mei Suyao’s followers and those who were watching Li Qiye were shocked to see him in person.

Thunderous noises also arrived along with his entrance. Chariots and divine ships that were dragged by fierce animals carried many young geniuses who were following Jikong Wudi.

Goddess Mei Suyao and Deity Jikong Wudi could be said to be the apex existences amongst the younger generation. No one dared to stand beside them! They instead followed these two.

Compared to Jikong Wudi, Mei Suyao’s followers were a lot more complex and had a great variety as they came from all four directions in this world. They also had different goals. Some were in love with her, some were loyal to her, some wanted to help her preach to the world, and for some others, it might have been a combination of everything.

Mei Suyao personally did not want to have this formidable force. Her trips around the world to preach the dao was only for her own dao heart, it was not to attract the talents of this world.

Jikong Wudi’s followers were completely different. The majority were geniuses from the great powers, and many were experts of the previous generations. The reason for them to follow Deity was very simple — they thought highly of him and believed that he would shoulder the Heaven’s Will to become an Immortal Emperor this generation!

To his followers, the moment he becomes an Immortal Emperor, they would also become divine generals with illustrious achievements.

Jikong Wudi, himself, directly or indirectly controlled this powerful force. It had to be said that this force also had great potential in the future!

His arrival took many breaths away; Mei Suyao’s followers were no exceptions.

Jikong Wudi had triple saint talents and came from the Space Trample Mountain; in this generation, countless people greatly valued him. They were sure that he would become an Immortal Emperor to follow the footsteps of his ancestor, Immortal Emperor Ta Kong.

No matter how talented one was, they all felt inferior in Jikong Wudi’s presence.

“Deity is the only person who was accepted into the Emperor Era Hall in this generation.” During this academy’s recruitment period, his reputation was great because he became the only student of the Emperor Era Hall. Rumor has it that this hall was very different from the other four. It hid big secrets and had great opportunities. It had been speculated that he obtained something extremely amazing to calm his mind and learn the dao during his stay at the Emperor Era Hall. They believed that this was enough to pave his future path towards becoming an Immortal Emperor!

Mei Suyao remained calm and at ease despite Jikong Wudi’s arrival. As fellow apex geniuses of this generation, Mei Suyao was very quiet and indifferent. Despite the fact that she came into the cultivation world from her reclusive sect, it seemed that she never wanted to compete for anything.

Chapter 339 - Mysterious Entrance
Li Qiye only gave him a languid glance; he had no interest in replying.

Li Qiye’s arrogant and overbearing attitude caused everyone’s hearts to beat faster as they took in cold breaths. Someone who dared to reject Mei Suyao in person and didn’t care for Jikong Wudi had appeared. This was the birth of an existence comparable to Mei Suyao and Jikong Wudi within the younger generation!

After careful thought, many people felt that his arrogance was not unfounded. Killing all of those geniuses and attacking the divine altar of the eleven old undyings — such a battle record was enough to flaunt to anyone from the younger generation and shock even those from the previous generations!

Deity Jikong Wudi’s eyes narrowed; a glimmer of starlight flashed across them. Although he didn’t physically retaliate, his invincible aura was still as apparent as ever.

Many geniuses who followed Jikong Wudi were quite annoyed with Li Qiye, especially those who had a good relationship with Heavenly Prince Qing Xuan. One of them looked at Li Qiye just sitting there on top of the small mountain and couldn’t help but sneer: “Such an arrogant person!”

“What, you want to pick a fight?” Li Qiye remained motionless and didn’t speak. Instead, Bing Yuxia retorted in her free and elegant manner while swaying her fan: “Little Li is protected by this young noble. If you are not convinced, then step forward!”

Bing Yuxia’s words were arrogant enough to cause this genius to become speechless. Everyone knew her strength! No matter how great one’s talent was, they couldn’t dare to bluster in front of her. Nine palaces Ancient Saint — a Supreme Saint!

Having nine palaces was extremely venerable, and having ten palaces would be a perfect circle! Bing Yuxia’s cultivation was enough to trump over everyone since no one had heard of someone with nine Fate Palaces in the younger generation.

The atmosphere suddenly became quiet as Li Qiye proudly sat on top of the mountain. Even the powerful army before him could not shake him! Goddess Mei Suyao and Deity Jikong Wudi were also unable to do anything, so they had to stand to the side! Even those who didn’t like Li Qiye had to respect his domineering attitude.

Eventually, the people who Li Qiye had been waiting for finally arrived. With a loud explosion, many young cultivators rapidly approached. A glance was enough to tell that these were young cultivators from some sect. These cultivators only had average cultivations, but the two women leading the pack were extraordinary. One was as cold as ice while the other exuded an unparalleled charm.

In just a blink of an eye, they arrived at the small mountain. These disciples were extremely excited to see Li Qiye, and one of them even shouted: “First Brother!”

Li Qiye revealed a smile after seeing this group. The two women went in front of Li Qiye and cupped their fists together: “Young Noble!”

The two women greeted him at the same time; one with a cold and melodious tone while the other used a gentle and alluring tone. The two beauties’ respectful attitude towards Li Qiye surprised many people.

“Just in time.” Li Qiye nodded his head and gave a smile from the bottom of his heart.

The two then stood right behind Li Qiye; one carried a long sword while the other had a divine saber. Two supreme beauties; one had an emotionless arrogance while the other was like a blooming peony in spring — very pleasing to the eyes.

Who else could they be besides Chen Baojiao and Li Shuangyan?

With the appearance of the World Tree, how could Li Qiye let his most trusted followers miss out on such a great opportunity?

Many were envious of Li Qiye’s domineering air while having two peerless beauties as his maids.

A young cultivator from the Grand Middle Territory recognized these two women and emotionally said: “That’s the descendant of the Nine Saint Demon Gate! She was once one of the most promising heaven’s proud daughters in the Grand Middle Territory. The other lady is the princess of the Jade Valley Country, someone who could be described as brilliantly amorous. They were once the focus of many young geniuses’ admiration and love!”

If the young male cultivators were jealous, then the female cultivators would find themselves with a sudden absence of thought, especially the female students from the Heavenly Dao Academy!

Who could compare to Li Qiye’s style by having such supreme maids?

Li Qiye looked at the Cleansing Incense and Nine Saint disciples who ran day and night to get here in time. Once the portal opened, Li Qiye sent a message to the Cleansing Incense Ancient Sect to bring all of their disciples here.

Of course, the Cleansing Incense Ancient Sect — with its current strength — was not able to teleport so many disciples to the Eastern Hundred Cities. They needed help from the academy and the Nine Saint Demon Gate to make this trip possible.

“The chance is right in front of you, but whether or not you can grasp it will depend on your own skills and luck.” Li Qiye looked at these disciples and continued: “In this space, you will be able to find hidden fortunes beyond your imagination. Do your best.”

When he was finished, all the disciples let out a roar in excitement. Luo Fenghua and Qu Daoli divided the disciples from both sects into many groups to head for different locations.

At this moment, many people were already exploring this place so time was money; no one was willing to waste even a single second.

Amongst them, only Nan Huairen remained. He was the only one thick-skinned enough to smile and speak to Li Qiye: “Young Noble, I want to go with you.”

Li Qiye glanced at him and nodded his head in approval. Li Qiye was quite generous to Nan Huairen since he was the first to join him.

Nan Huairen was also very self-aware of his own capabilities. He considered himself Li Qiye’s henchman and was willing to do whatever tasks Li Qiye wanted him to do!

As a talkative person, it was not long before he started to chat with Sikong Toutian. These two were specialized in socializing, so it could be said that they were birds of a feather.

Chi Xiaodie was quite surprised due to the arrival of Chen Baojiao and Li Shuangyan. She now understood why Li Qiye would only accept her as a maid; even Bing Yuxia was no exception!

Both Chen Baojiao and Li Shuangyan were extremely brilliant in the current generation. If women as great as them were willing to stay by Li Qiye’s side as maids, then other people would not even be worth mentioning.

She felt sadness in her heart. She realized that she was quite conceited in the past, and in this regard, she had completely lost to Chen Baojiao and Li Shuangyan.

“Oh, both of you Big Sisters are quite beautiful!” Seeing Chen Baojiao and Li Shuangyan, Bing Yuxia closed her fan and displayed her young master mode once again by smilingly saying: “Your beauty is at the top of this world. You’re causing my heart to beat faster by just staring…”

“Pop!” Before she could finish, Li Qiye had already smacked her buttocks as he laughed: “Little Tomboy, don’t aim for the women around me or else I will take off your clothes!”

Li Qiye’s obscene and bold action shocked everyone present. This was the descendant of the Ice Feather Palace, a Supreme Saint! No one dared to tease Bing Yuxia like this in the current times!

“Little Demon, touch me one more time and I will cut off your hands!” While blushing, Bing Yuxia jumped up and glared at him as her chest rose up and down from anger.

Chen Baojiao, who was standing right behind Li Qiye, chuckled and said: “Opposing Young Noble will only result in a miserable end.”

Her beauty was at such a supreme level that it could incite calamities. When she smiled in such a flirtatious and charming manner, all existences were swayed. Their souls escaped their bodies as they could only intensely stare at her.

She stopped smiling after she saw so many gazes focused on her. However, her unique charm did not diminish one bit.

Li Qiye ignored the angry Bing Yuxia. He stood up and looked towards Goddess Mei Suyao and Deity Jikong Wudi to calmly speak: “Since you two came to this place, do you know what this place is?”

“A great opportunity lies here!” Deity Jikong Wudi spoke in a deep tone. His words were accompanied by the resonance of the grand dao. It was as if his response was an awe-inspiring decree from the heavens itself.

Goddess Mei Suyao’s pair of pure eyes looked straight at Li Qiye as she said: “My guess is probably the same as Brother Li’s. If I am not mistaken, then it is the World Tree!”

“The Eternal River School is truly impressive. Extraordinary.” Li Qiye couldn’t help but praise Mei Suyao.

Very few people knew what the World Tree was, but Deity Jikong Wudi’s eyes narrowed and became more focused when he heard these words.

“Boom!” Suddenly, Li Qiye stomped down and the small mountain instantly shattered.

“Omm—” With a buzzing sound, a huge ball of light abruptly appeared before everyone from the destroyed small mountain.

Everyone could see a huge tree residing inside this ball of light. This tree stood tall and strong, and stars and other celestial bodies could be found orbiting it. Although this ball of light was not of an outrageous size, everyone felt that this was the largest tree in this world. They felt that this tree was capable of blotting out the sun and covering the earth.

“The World Tree!” Mei Suyao emotionally murmured when she saw this tree.

“Legend has it that Immortal Emperor Hao Hai once climbed the World Tree!” Deity Jikong Wudi also exclaimed with a great change in expression.

“Rumble!” Many eyes brightened from excitement after hearing Deity’s words.

At this time, a person suddenly rushed forward and heavily slammed into the ball of light, but they were bounced back.

Li Qiye only gave him a languid glance; he had no interest in answering.

Li Qiye’s arrogant and overbearing attitude caused everyone’s hearts to beat faster as they took in cold breaths. Someone who dared to reject Mei Suyao to her face and didn’t care for Jikong Wudi had appeared. This was the birth of an existence comparable to Mei Suyao and Jikong Wudi within the younger generation!

After careful thought, many people felt that his arrogance was not unfounded. Killing all of those geniuses and attacking the divine altar of the eleven old undyings — such a battle record was enough to flaunt to anyone from the younger generation and shock even those from the previous generations!

Deity Jikong Wudi’s eyes narrowed; a starlight glimmer flashed across them. Although he didn’t physically retaliate, his invincible aura was still as apparent as ever.

Chapter 340 - The World Tree
After they heard that Immortal Emperor Hao Hai climbed the world tree, a person quickly reacted in order to grab the great fortune, but how could it be so easy to climb the world tree? They were immediately repelled by the ball of light.

“This is only a projection of the entrance.” Goddess Mei Suyao explained: “The true entrance is located where there is both a change in space and time; one would also be able to find an aggregation of incomparable power at this place. Without a secret treasure, one would not be able to enter this space and time.”

A person did not believe these words and shouted: “Open!” He attacked with a Virtuous Paragon weapon.

“Boom!!!”

This person was immediately blown away after he let out a miserable scream!

“Open for me—” In a short period of time, many impatient people took action in order to open the ball of light. But needless to say, they were all deterred.

In contrast to these people, Li Qiye, Mei Suyao, and Jikong Wudi were not in a rush. They only quietly stared at the World Tree inside the ball of light!

After attempting many times to no avail, the rest of the cultivators were quite alarmed while the geniuses from the great powers immediately left.

They did not leave due to giving up. Instead, it was because they wanted to borrow ancestral weapons! After witnessing so many failed attempts, they understood that this ball of light could not be opened by force. It was just as Mei Suyao said, it needed a secret treasure in order to open this spatial area. No one was willing to miss out on the World Tree no matter who they were or what their background was, thus everyone went to bring out their great treasures!

To many great powers, unless it was a time of distress, they would not easily take out their defining treasures. However, no matter would be of grave importance in front of the World Tree.

Everyone knew what happened after Immortal Emperor Hao Hai climbed the World Tree. Who didn’t hope for their sect to become like the Thousand Emperors Gate, a miracle throughout the ages?

Even for those without ancestral weapons, they immediately went to find allies to see if they could work together…

“Girl, there is no such thing as a free lunch in this world. I will bring the two of you to climb the World Tree, but it is now the time for you to perform.” Li Qiye calmly stood there and glanced at Bing Yuxia.

The World Tree was such a great opportunity that no one was willing to share it with others. Li Qiye actually had the ability to open this door, but he brought along Bing Yuxia not because she carried the Ice Feather Palace’s defining treasure with her, but because he liked her. Every time he saw her, it reminded him of Immortal Emperor Bing Yu in the past!

The always-carefree Bing Yuxia became serious and took a deep breath. She slowly took out an item and threw it at the warping space entrance below and uttered with a serious tone: “Open!”

This item was not an old gate, and it was also not large, only the size of one’s palm. The moment this gate came into contact with the shifting space, Bing Yuxia’s vast amount of blood energy and her nine palaces appeared. Countless dao runes descended like an ocean that encompassed the tiny gate.

“Heaven Cutting Gate — the Ice Feather Palace’s defining treasure!” Mei Suyao saw this gate and emotionally exclaimed.

“The Heaven Cutting Gate!” Deity Jikong Wudi also uttered with a profound gaze.

Those who didn’t know what it was found the whole thing to be strange. The defining treasure of the Ice Feather Palace should be Immortal Emperor Bing Yu’s True Fate Treasure, so why was it this unknown Heaven Cutting Gate?

However, this was indeed the case. The Heaven Cutting Gate’s origin was extremely mysterious, and even the palace’s elders couldn’t clearly explain it. Its future generations only knew that Immortal Emperor Bing Yu brought the Heaven Cutting Gate back from a foreign realm. As for how she did it, this was an unknown mystery to the world.

“Ommm—!” Her numerous dao runes turned into laws as the lock on the gate slowly opened. An entrance the size of an ordinary door appeared by the ball of light.

At this point, Bing Yuxia turned pale. Opening this portal had expended a lot of her blood energy; even a nine palaces Supreme Saint like her couldn’t withstand such a toll.

“Let us go.” Li Qiye swung his sleeve and entered with his group. Then, the entrance disappeared. Others couldn’t follow them even if they wanted to.

After stepping inside, they could feel an endless amount of life. It was as if they were bathing in a sea of life back in their nascent stage.

They found that they were standing right below a cliff, and there was nothing else in sight.

However, once they lifted their heads to observe with their heavenly gazes, they found that this was not a cliff at all. Instead, it was a huge tree of immeasurable size. Above the horizon, one could find countless sections of giant mountains crossing together; each of them were millions and millions of miles long…

“These are tree branches.” Li Qiye slowly said while all the others were in a daze. Right now, standing at the base of the World Tree… It was like a dream! In a generation from long ago, it had appeared once before. Unfortunately, due to Li Qiye’s hasty arrival, he could not climb to the top and missed a good opportunity.

At this time, the group of Chi Xiaodie understood why this was called the World Tree. There was no other tree comparable to its incalculable majesty!

This tree was shouldering a world by itself. It could be said that it was able to prop up the three thousand grand worlds. It towered at an unimaginable height; if there were the nine heavens, then this tree was taller than the nine heavens! The tree trunk was of an unbelievable size, and each of its branches was a separate world while each of its leaves was a continent!

What was even more shocking was that the leaves of this tree were supporting the stars and giving birth to many things. These leaves could become their own country or world with galaxies and celestial bodies between the gaps.

Bing Yuxia, Li Shuangyan, Chi Xiaodie, and Chen Baojiao were stunned; they were unable to even speak for a very long time.

“How long does it take to fly up there?” Sikong Toutian, who had seen many wonders, still murmured in astonishment.

“You can give it a try.” Li Qiye replied with a smile.

Taking a deep breath, Sikong Toutian then shouted and turned into a beam of light to rush up at an incredibly fast speed.

“Amazing!” No one could resist praising his flying technique, and Nan Huairen even exclaimed.

However, while Sikong Toutian was soaring above, thunderous noises started to emerge around him. With his speed, he could travel ten thousand miles in the blink of an eye, but at this time, he was flying countless times slower because he felt an unbearable force suppressing him from above. This made him feel as if there were numerous divine mountains bearing down upon him.

Compared to the unreachable height of the World Tree, Sikong Toutian’s speed was slower than a snail crawling. It would require countless years for him to reach the nearest branch!

He gave up and landed to say: “I won’t reach it even after flying for one thousand years.”

“Flying to the top? Even a Virtuous Paragon would not be able to do it.” Li Qiye laughed and shook his head: “This requires the help of treasures. If you want to use your own strength to fly up, then only Virtuous Paragons are qualified to do such a task since they can handle the suppressive force from above. However, as for how high they can go, it would be hard to say.”

“Where are the fortunes and treasures?” Nan Huairen greedily asked.

“Each branch and each leaf is a fortune. The greatness of these treasures depends on how high one can fly. The higher ones are usually better, but this is not always the case. In order to obtain the greatest fortune, one must have sharp insight along with enough luck. If you apply these two things correctly, then even if you can’t fly high enough, you can still reach a mysterious place and obtain a great fortune.”

“Each branch and each leaf is a fortune…” Even the dignified Ye Chuyun emotionally murmured.

“Each of them is a separate world. There is fortune everywhere, but it is up to you to find it.” Li Qiye smiled and said.

“Hahaha! I will surely find the greatest fortune! Immortal Emperor Hao Hai is nothing! My fortune will greatly exceed his.” At this time, the never-quiet Little Autumn was ecstatic and declared with arrogance.

“Ommm—” At around this time, Mei Suyao also arrived. However, the treasure she used to come in was not known.

A moment later, Deity Jikong Wudi also came in. As the descendant of the Space Trample Mountain, he definitely did not lack treasures. One of them was surely capable of opening the gate.

They couldn’t escape from being astonished when they directed their gazes up to the horizon.

“I’m going!” In the end, Jikong Wudi was the first to take action. In just a blink of an eye, he flew up into the sky and disappeared amongst the leaves the size of continents.

“This kid really has a lot of treasures. His first move is not ordinary at all!” Sikong Toutian’s mouth became watery after watching Jikong Wudi; he wanted to steal his stuff.

“Brother Li, shall we go together?” At this point, the peerless Mei Suyao smiled at Li Qiye and asked.

Chapter 341 - Climbing the World Tree
When Li Qiye heard her request, he took a glance at her and lazily spoke with a smile: “People walking on different dao will not tread on the same path. Little Girl, don’t tempt me, you are still inexperienced regarding schemes. Don’t use your little methods against me, lest I become angry and carry you back naked!”

The group of Chi Xiaodie was silent, but they all started to blush. This was Goddess Mei Suyao, who would ever dare to speak like this towards her?

“I agree, Little Demon, I like doing stuff like this the most.” Bing Yuxia smilingly added: “A goddess in the contemporary times being stripped naked — how amusing.” She put on a lustful appearance. Those who didn’t know her would actually think that she was a perverted womanizer.

“Pop!” Li Qiye patted her fragrant butt again and lightly said: “You are a fake man so this matter has no room for you.”

“You!” Bing Yuxia jumped up in anger and glared at him, but Li Qiye met her eyes without a care in the world.

Li Qiye’s attitude really shocked the others because of how great Mei Suyao was. As the representative of the Eternal River School as well as being an existence standing at the peak of the younger generation, even an expert of a great power would be apprehensive towards her!

However, Li Qiye acted as if teasing her was something natural.

Mei Suyao did not become flustered. She kept her pure appearance as she answered: “I won’t force it if Brother Li doesn’t want to.”

“We’re going.” Li Qiye smiled and said. He then called for the Tetra-War Bronze Chariot to take the group of Li Shuangyan up. The chariot crushed space itself and flew into the sky at an incredible speed.

“Bang—bang—bang!” It emitted so many explosions as it flew! The World Tree was bigger than one’s imagination so as the chariot was climbing its trunk, there appeared to be an endless amount of land. Even a piece of cracked old bark could be considered an entire continent. The chariot, with its fast speed, resembled an insignificant speck of dust.

If one were to spectate the World Tree from a distance, they would find a pitifully small chariot with a man on top, like a drop of water in the ocean. A corner of the World Tree was even larger than the entire Mortal Emperor World!

“Rumble!” Explosions kept on ringing as the chariot crazily rushed forward. The four bronze stallions became four running streams as they left behind only golden glitter and hoofprints. It was as if these marks were engraved onto the tree trunk.

The suppression from the world tree did not slow down the chariot despite having the weight of myriad mountains. Each hoof’s stomp was able to crush the earth. The World Tree’s bark was countless times tougher than even divine steel; it was near the point of being impervious. However, the stallions still left their marks which was indicative of how powerful the overhead suppression was.

Seeing the prints left behind by the chariot along with the explosive noises, all of the passengers were quite alarmed. If it was them being suppressed like this, then they would not be able to maintain such a fast speed, so this bronze chariot was absolutely a rare divine treasure in this world!

The chariot had been running for an unknown amount of time and the suppressive force became increasingly stronger. As they traveled further up, many strange phenomena and images began to appear, but the chariot managed to break through the void. It tore through the stars to overcome this suppressive force. In just a second, a countless amount of debris from the stars was scattered in the sky.

As the chariot managed to overcome all these obstacles, unrelenting sounds of thunder emerged as lightning started to gather above as if the heavens was about to unleash its retribution by destroy the four stallions.

However, the four stallions were heaven-defying to an unbelievable level; their radiant bodies were the most invincible things in this world. Despite the thunderous lightning, they kept on pushing forward and even shattered the lightning bolts themselves!

Chi Xiaodie’s group was completely amazed. This was going against the World Tree’s suppression along with a punishment from the heavens! They would not have the strength to accomplish such a task. Even Heavenly Kings would not be able to do this, yet the four stallions had done it.

“Tetra-War Bronze Chariot — a legendary existence.” Bing Yuxia’s mind was lost as she murmured. She then thought about a legend that was written down in the Ice Feather Palace. This was a secret recorded by her Patriarch, Immortal Emperor Bing Yu, a secret of the palace that only the descendants of each generation were allowed to read.

The chariot’s speed kept on increasing as an unknown amount of time flew by. The pressure from the heavens became even stronger, and eventually, the four stallions were no longer able to bear it as their speed slowed down.

“Go!” At this time, Li Qiye shouted. He spewed out a true mantra and formed a seal with his hands, and then he stamped it onto the chariot!

“Boom!” With an explosive blast, the chariot ignited with an invincible power like the awakening of a god. The True Dragon soared above; the White Tiger pounced at an extreme speed; the Phoenix flew beautifully; the Qilin stomped on the heavens.

At this moment, the four divine beasts that were carved on the chariot appeared and tore apart the pressure from the heavens. With the help of the four divine beasts, the four stallions became spirited once more and quickened their hooves, resulting in regaining their initially fast speed.

“Rumble!” The heaven and earth roared out in protest as all laws broke loose. However, even the maximum pressure from the heavens was unable to stop the chariot’s penetrating advance!

Not to mention Chi Xiaodie, even the ones that were usually more calm — like Li Shuangyan and Chen Baojiao — were shocked. They felt the awakening of the divine beasts as the chariot exuded a power on par with Immortal Emperor True Weapons!

Chi Xiaodie had seen it before, but she didn’t think that this bronze chariot would be so powerful. When the four divine beasts unleashed their power, it was as if nothing in the nine heavens and ten worlds could stop them.

“With this treasure, there would be no need to fear Immortal Emperor Life Treasures…” Sikong Toutian quietly muttered in amazement.

Little Autumn loudly laughed and said: “Life Treasures are nothing. Young Noble’s carriage is number one in this world! Back in those days, when the bronze chariot appeared…”

Before Little Autumn could finish, Li Qiye knocked on its head so it immediately shut its mouth.

“Little Demon, with such a great treasure, why did you have to go through so much trouble that day? Against Great Child Yao Guang and the others, you could have just used this chariot to kill all of them in one go.” Even unobservant people would be aware of this chariot’s power!

“They’re not qualified for me to use this chariot. After all, it has its own life. This time, climbing the World Tree is taking a huge toll on it! In the nine heavens and six dao, one would be hard-pressed to find more than three items that could take one to the peak of the World Tree.” Li Qiye caressed the bronze chariot and then glanced at Bing Yuxia: “Little Sister, despite the fact that you have a lot of treasures, your chance of reaching the top is very slim. Me taking you to the top is already showing enough love to the Ice Feather Palace.”

Without a doubt, Li Qiye’s bronze chariot was absolutely invincible. In the past, it carried him to fight all over the world. During the darkest era, Li Qiye arrogantly rampaged and, in the end, swept away all the darkness. Amidst all of these events, this divine chariot deserved a lot of credit.

If it wasn’t for an old general who contributed many greats merits across numerous battles and eventually died in the final confrontation, Li Qiye wouldn’t have given this chariot to his daughter out of consideration for his arduous deeds.

The chariot was not a treasure and was more of a living being. This was why Li Qiye didn’t freely use it since exerting its most powerful strength placed a great burden on its life force.

“Haha, which is why, in order to show my gratitude, I introduced Sister Chuyun to you.” Bing Yuxia said with a grin.

Ye Chuyun’s face became hot from these words. She didn’t say anything, and she still had a shy and dignified expression despite her displeasure — still as charming as ever.

“Pop!” Li Qiye slapped Bing Yuxia’s sweet buttocks and said: “Little Sister, don’t act like this with me all day, or else I will make you warm my bed!”

“Little Demon!” The indignant Bing Yuxia stepped on Li Qiye and angrily said: “If you molest me one more time, I won’t leave you alone!”

“Are you not a man? Why is this considered molestation all of a sudden?” Li Qiye glanced at her and retorted.

Bing Yuxia was too angry to say anything and could only glare at Li Qiye. Even the cold Li Shuangyan and Chen Baojiao were smiling; Chi Xiaodie also wanted to laugh, but she managed to refrain from doing so.

Sikong Toutian, Nan Huairen, and Little Autumn crowded together and acted as if there was nothing to see.

“Rumble!” A long while later, the bronze chariot leaped up high like a fish jumping out of the water. At this moment, as it could do as it pleased, it was like fishes swimming the vast ocean and birds flying in the free sky.

After traveling even more for an unknown period of time, the chariot finally reached the top of the World Tree!

At this point, the four sweat-stained stallions and four divine beasts were extremely fatigued. Their brilliance became faintly dimmer. Seeing this scene, Bing Yuxia’s group realized that Li Qiye had spoken the truth; the chariot was indeed an existence with its own life essence.

When Li Qiye heard her request, he took a glance at her and lazily spoke with a smile: “Wait for Bao to release the next chapter to know the answer.”

Chapter 342 - Choices Above The World Tree
Li Qiye dripped four drops of Myriad Star Water on the chariot and said: “This is your reward.” The four droplets were immediately sucked in by the stallions.

“Neighhhh!” The four stallions jumped up high as their fatigue immediately disappeared. Instead, it was replaced by a bronze beam that resembled starlight. The four divine beasts also roared and flew around. In just a moment, the chariot became extremely bright as its life essence absorbed the Myriad Star Water.

The one who was most informed was Bing Yuxia. She was completely awestruck and couldn’t believe the scene unfolding before her eyes: “This… This is Myriad Star Water!”

A while later, she regained her composure and shouted at Li Qiye in a very exaggerated manner: “You… are insane! This… this is Myriad Star Water! One drop is enough to tempt even Immortal Emperors, yet you fed four drops to a horse carriage!”

“So what?” Li Qiye nonchalantly answered as he stroked the chariot: “This is my baby.”

At this time, the others became shocked. Even though there were ones who didn’t know what Myriad Star Water was, they knew the priceless value of something craved by even Immortal Emperors.

“Motherf*cker, you are a wastrel!” Bing Yuxia couldn’t help but curse even though she was a girl.

“Pop!” Li Qiye slapped her butt again and angrily scolded: “Little Girl, don’t swear or else I will have to teach you a lesson!”

However, Bing Yuxia forgot to become angry; she wanted to bang her head against a wall. This was something that could make everyone salivate with greed, not to mention that old undyings, legendary experts, eternal existences, timeless untouchables, and unbeatable beings all wanted it as well. 1

Such a priceless item was fed to the horses by Li Qiye; he was indeed the number one prodigal genius. Of course, Bing Yuxia didn’t understand the importance of the chariot to Li Qiye.

“Myriad Star Water.” Sikong Toutian recovered from his daze and acted as if he wanted to hug Li Qiye’s leg as he asked: “Young Noble, if you grant me a drop of Myriad Star Water, I will be your servant for the rest of my life.” 2

Li Qiye looked at him with one eye and slowly said: “So if I don’t give you this water, you will not follow me?”

“No, absolutely not!” The smart Sikong Toutian immediately shook his head and declared: “I am completely loyal to Young Noble!”

“Pfft, scram to the side.” The shameless Little Autumn didn’t care about him at all and immediately crawled towards Li Qiye. It hugged Li Qiye’s thigh and then begged in a pitiful manner: “Young Noble, don’t listen to that thief. I am the one who is the most devoted towards you. Be it climbing a mountain of blades or descending into an ocean of fire, I will never say no even if it meant dying ten thousand deaths. Kindhearted Young Noble, please do a good deed and grant me a drop of Myriad Star Water!”

Li Qiye kicked Little Autumn away and lightly said: “Don’t disgust me. If you cannot successfully change your body this time, then I will personally break your bones, let alone grant you Myriad Star Water!”

“Young Noble is too heartless!” Little Autumn didn’t mind being kicked by Li Qiye. Its pathetic appearance was quite amusing.

“Okay, there are many great opportunities in front of you so cherish them carefully.” Li Qiye put away the chariot and said.

Everyone looked at the scene before them and they quickly became aghast! Standing above the World Tree, one would discover how small the world truly was.

Seeing the endless sky and the birth of stars… Looking down only to not see the bottom… With each branch and leaf, the World Tree was of an unimaginable size. One leaf was raising an entire star while another was gestating a sun and moon. Many galaxies were floating around the tree itself.

At this moment, the World Tree seemed to be creating the nine worlds, giving birth to everything! The nine heavens and ten earths only seemed to be a part of the World Tree.

Li Qiye’s group stood at the highest point of the tree. Any expert who was at such a monstrous mountain-like height would feel a sense of insignificance.

“Now that I have reached the top of the World Tree, there are no more regrets in my life anymore.” The elegant Ye Chuyun emotionally murmured.

“What is that?” Li Shuangyan pulled Li Qiye and pointed below to ask.

In the direction that she pointed, everyone could see that there were three little leaves the size of a palm; these verdant leaves were like sparkling gems. Each of these young leaves all had golden lightning surrounding them.

“They are the young leaves of the World Tree. Only three will exist in every generation.” Li Qiye said while being visibly moved.

“A great treasure!” Sikong Toutian exclaimed and reached out, wanting to pick a leaf. However, with a thunderous boom, the lightning immediately struck him and turned him into charcoal.

Li Qiye glimpsed at him and calmly said: “Even if you were to use all of your treasures, you still would not be able to pluck one. Other than myself, no one else could even dream about taking the young leaves.”

“Haha, I simply wanted to pluck one as a gift for Young Noble.” Sikong Toutian immediately tried to earn favor.

Nan Huairen looked at him and smiled: “You’re even better at sucking up than me, but you are barking up the wrong tree.”

In response, Sikong Toutian gave him a harsh look. The two glared at each other like fated enemies.

Bing Yuxia was also tempted as she looked at the three leaves: “Oh, these are indeed good things.” However, she did not try to pluck them. Li Qiye already did them a great favor by bringing them up here.

Li Qiye freely said: “Well then, the opportunities are in front of you. Go and grasp them yourselves.”

Everyone’s hearts shivered as they took deep breaths when they took a look around. They were standing at the highest point of the World Tree so they needed to find the most suitable branch or leaf.

The first to choose was Nan Huairen: “I’ll choose first.” He took a deep breath, then he closed his eyes and jumped towards the leaf closest to the top. He fell onto the leaf and after a bright green flash, he disappeared within the enormous leaf.

“I pick this branch.” Sikong Toutian chose a branch thicker than even a mountain that was right below him. Right when he stomped on this branch, a flash suddenly teleported him away to an unknown destination.

“Then I will pick this space.” Bing Yuxia chose a collection of leaves that were encompassed by a galaxy. She jumped down and became submerged in the galaxy, then she disappeared among the boundless sea of stars.

Ye Chuyun of the Pure Lotus School was also about to go, but before that, she bowed towards Li Qiye and said in an elegant manner: “Thank you, Brother Li, for leading the way. Goodbye for now.”

“We’ll meet again should the opportunity arise.” Li Qiye quite liked Ye Chuyun so he gently nodded his head and smiled.

Ye Chuyun chose a leaf filled with lightning and jumped inside. The lightning surrounded her body as she disappeared all of a sudden.

“I feel that this girl isn’t bad. Why don’t you take her in?” Chen Baojiao alluringly smiled and asked.

“Everything is up to fate. If it is destined, then we will meet again.” Li Qiye laughed and then coolly said.

“I’ll go this way. No, I’ll go over there. Nah, I’ll still go this way.” Little Autumn was the most troublesome. It kept on circling around not knowing what to pick.

“Little Autumn.” Li Qiye signaled for it to come over. Little Autumn excitedly jumped around and smiled: “Will Young Noble choose for me?”

“You are right.” Finished speaking, he threw Little Autumn really far away.

“Whooosh!” Li Qiye threw it onto a green leaf with a dazzling timespace. In just a second, it was immediately enveloped by this timespace.

“Young Noble, you cannot treat me like this!” Little Autumn bellowed out before disappearing inside time itself.

“Is this okay?” Chen Baojiao said with her mouth wide open: “It didn’t look too happy.”

“It was afraid.” Li Shuangyan was a meticulous person, and she answered with a cold voice: “Earlier, when we reached the top, it kept looking over there. It obviously wanted to go, but it didn’t have the courage.”

“Little Shuang is truly the most observant. That little guy was once tricked so it was not willing to face its destiny, but timespace is definitely its most suitable choice.” Li Qiye grabbed Li Shuangyan by the waist and smilingly said.

“Who is your Little Shuang? I’m older than you!” The blushing Li Shuangyan patted his hand away and snappily said.

Li Qiye didn’t mind; he only shrugged his shoulder with a smirk on his face.

The remaining Chi Xiaodie gently lamented in her heart with a sigh, then she softly said: “I will pick this branch ah!” She chose a faint golden branch.

“You can stay behind with Li Shuangyan and Chen Baojiao.” Li Qiye shook his head and said.

These words suddenly froze Chi Xiaodie. Once her thoughts returned, an indescribable feeling filled her heart. There were sweet and happy feelings as if she was floating in the clouds. At this moment, she felt as if there couldn’t be anything in the world that could make her happier than this.

After being in a daze for a long time, she recovered and noticed that Li Shuangyan and Chen Baojiao were smiling at her. She blushed and quickly hid her head before she happily stood behind Li Qiye.

The quite-embarrassed Chi Xiaodie couldn’t help but to look up a bit later to see Li Qiye staring into the far distance. He didn’t seem to notice her feelings, but she didn’t seem to mind for her heart was quite satisfied.

Chapter 343 - Karmic Flame Scissors
A bit later, Li Qiye withdrew his gaze and asked: “Why didn’t the sect master come?” This time, he intended to focus on training the group of Li Shuangyan including even his master, Su Yonghuang.

“She was afraid she wouldn’t make it in time. Prior to this, she took a trip to the Heaven’s Edge and she still hasn’t come back yet.” Li Shuangyan explained.

“Going back to the Heaven’s Edge Su Clan?” Li Qiye was a bit surprised, but he didn’t inquire any further. Su Yonghuang was the descendant of the Su Clan, so after leaving for a long time, it was understandable that she had to return for a visit.

At this time, Li Qiye suddenly became serious and directed his gaze downward. The group of Li Shuangyan also followed suit.

Li Shuangyan’s heavenly gaze was extremely formidable so she quickly said: “Someone is coming.”

“This girl is indeed not bad.” Li Qiye gently nodded his head and said: “It is time to pluck the young leaves.” Finished speaking, he took out a box and opened it as a wave of heat rushed onto his face.

There laid a pair of scissors not crafted from divine steel nor treasure metals, but from two divine flames created by universal laws. These divine law flames were not the unbearable and dazzling type. instead, it was more of a tranquil flame as if it had successfully undergone three thousand great tribulations! 1

“What is this treasure?” Chen Baojiao curiously reached out to touch the treasure, but Li Qiye patted her hand away and said: “Don’t touch it, it will burn you into ashes immediately. This is a pair of Karmic Flame Scissors. In the past, Immortal Emperor Hao Hai was quite lucky to obtain this treasure. Without it, no one could even dream about plucking the three young leaves from the World Tree.”

“Go!” Once the word came out, Li Qiye took out the Karmic Flame Scissors to cut a young leaf. Once it pointed towards the young leaf’s direction, strange images started to appear. Minor worlds appeared in order to stop the scissors, but the scissors were able to suppress all of these minor worlds as they easily cut the young leaf down.

In just the blink of an eye, the scissors cut down all three young leaves. Li Qiye came prepared so he immediately used a treasure box to catch the three leaves in an instant.

These three leaves were priceless since they were grown from the World Tree. However, even if one was able to reach the top, they still would not be able to obtain the leaves without the Karmic Flame Scissors.

In the past, Immortal Emperor Hao Hai found something great at the World Tree so he had a pact with the Heavenly Dao Academy. Part of the agreement was that he would leave the Karmic Flame Scissors behind.

While Li Qiye obtained the three leaves, a girl suddenly reached the top and landed while being out of breath. Her rare exhausted appearance — in contrast to her usual untouchable and holy appearance — only added to her charm.

“Brother Li does indeed have a great fortune to actually obtain the three young leaves.” After reaching the top, Mei Suyao couldn’t help but emotionally state.

Li Qiye freely looked at her and said: “I see that you also have obtained a lot of things on the way up ah!”

Mei Suyao smiled like a fairy and replied: “I only found one or two things by accident along the way. Fellow Daoist Jikong Wudi from the Space Trample Mountain met something even better and was fateful enough to find the footsteps of Immortal Emperor Hao Hai.”

These words shocked all the girls present. Immortal Emperor Hao Hai did come here, but no one knew what he found. Regardless, it was definitely something absolutely extraordinary. Today, Jikong Wudi actually found the same opportunity that Hao Hai did that year, so this surely was a great fortune for him.

Li Qiye didn’t care and only smiled. To him, even a fortune as great as the one met by Immortal Emperor Hao Hai was not important. Just these three young leaves alone were comparable to any other great fortune.

“Brother Li’s speed is quite amazing to be able to carry so many people up here. My treasure cannot compare to yours.” Mei Suyao watched Li Qiye while speaking.

Even though she had already stored her treasure away, with but a single glance, Li Qiye was able to tell what it was, so he said: “Your Eternal River School’s ‘Eternal River; Setting Sun Boat’ is indeed amazing. Otherwise, you would not have been able to reach this peak.” 2

“Brother Li seems to know about my Eternal River School.” Mei Suyao did not deny it and calmly said.

Li Qiye did not answer and continued to look at the far horizon; Mei Suyao also started to do the same.

After a while, she continued the conversation once more: “There is a rumor that the biggest fortune at the World Tree is not the tree itself. Do you know anything about this?”

Li Qiye glanced at her and said: “Throughout the ages, there have been countless rumors in this world. How would I know which are true and which are false? No one can verify all of them.”

Mei Suyao smiled and said: “I trust that Brother Li has the ability to determine whether they are true or not.”

Her pure and sacred smile was like a rapidly blooming flower — supremely brilliant. Her voice was comparable to the songs of the heavens — pleasant and lingering for a long time: “Brother Li is of the peerless type with unmatched insight…”

Her sweet-sounding voice caused the hearts of others to beat faster as if they were listening to the hymns of the grand dao, allowing them to become enlightened…

Hearing her laughter and voice, even Li Shuangyan, Chen Baojiao, and Chi Xiaodie felt as if they were listening to the grand dao.

“Little Girl, you actually have the nerve to scheme before me!” Li Qiye’s voice sank; he suppressed the sound with his hand. In just a blink of an eye, the Hell Suppressing Godly Physique exploded with a “Boom!” An endless might immediately tore everything apart as Li Qiye’s hand resembled a godfiend’s claw. One hand exerted the weight of three thousand grand worlds, and it crazily crashed down. The sky shattered like a mirror as countless laws started to scream since the grand dao was being suppressed.

In an instant, Mei Suyao travelled away with an incredible speed in an unbelievable style to escape the suppression field of Li Qiye’s physique. Next thing they knew, she was already standing to the side without being tainted by the flaws of the mundane world — as wonderful as ever.

Li Qiye’s shout was like a divine bell; it immediately woke up the three who were affected by Mei Suyao. The three of them were startled and surprised at the earlier occurrence for they almost fell to Mei Suyao’s dao.

“Little Girl, your Alaya Heavenly Fragrant Dao is only an insignificant skill to me.” Li Qiye squinted his eyes at her and said: “Don’t think that your minor art can become a dao! You better play nice; otherwise, don’t blame me for stripping you naked and destroying your Eternal River School!”

How fierce and bold was this declaration? Mei Suyao was a heaven’s proud daughter who stood at the top of the current younger generation. She was known as a goddess by others, so who had ever dared to talk to her like this? As for the Eternal River School, it was even more unnecessary to explain. The school was one of the strongest heritages in the contemporary times. One sect, three emperors — who would dare to say that they would destroy the Eternal River School!?

Mei Suyao was not angry. She maintained her transcendent aura like a goddess: “No need to be angry, Brother Li. I only wanted to test your willpower.”

Li Qiye peered at Mei Suyao like a wild beast. At this moment, it was as if he was an entirely different person; he seemed to be an eternal evil exuding a terrifying aura that refused to disperse.

“Test me?” Li Qiye narrowed his eyes and looked at Mei Suyao, then he slowly said: “Girl, do you think that I won’t just eat you right now? When I take you in for my personal use, don’t blame me for not being considerate towards your patriarch!” At this moment, Li Qiye was like a ferocious wolf staring at Mei Suyao, a naked, vulnerable lamb.

Her heart started to beat faster from his gaze. She felt a dangerous sensation for the first time ever. As the representative of the Eternal River School, she had gone on many adventures and met many characters, but at this moment, Li Qiye gave her an inexplicable dread as if a fierce monster from the ancient past was staring straight at her.

Coming from the Eternal River School and having an Immortal Bone, she was usually filled with confidence. However, she felt that she was but an insignificant lamb in Li Qiye’s sight.

“Please calm your anger, Brother Li. Goodbye for now.” Mei Suyao gave a smile with an unspeakable charm that was capable of toppling all existences. The very next second, she disappeared into a branch filled with auspicious purple clouds.

“What a demoness!” After Mei Suyao left, Chen Baojiao angrily said: “She seemed to be all pure and holy, but that was only a means to bewitch people.”

Li Qiye then replied with a smile: “Who can be more of a demoness than you? You are the most charming, pretty, and flirtatious in this world. Your misty eyes are the most enchanting things.”

“I’m nothing like that, why are you defending that demoness?” Chen Baojiao coquettishly spoke. This expression was indeed charming to the bones, causing others to lose their minds and souls!

Li Shuangyan couldn’t help but smile, then she said: “Mei Suyao’s technique is indeed extraordinary; we all inadvertently fell into her dao. If she wanted to gather all the heroes in this world, very few would be able to escape her grasp.”

“Alaya Heavenly Fragrant Dao — this girl is applying it for the wrong things.” Li Qiye calmly said: “Although this dao has a great origin, in the end, it was because you were careless. Your Void Imperfection Physique is very amazing; it is untouchable by all universal laws and impregnable by all demons. What in this world could compare to its defensive capabilities? The twelve Immortal Physiques are not famous for nothing. If you were a bit more careful, then the Alaya Heavenly Fragrant Dao would not have been able to do anything to you!”

Li Shuangyan silently nodded and memorized Li Qiye’s words.

Meanwhile, Chi Xiaodie was quite surprised. Void Imperfection Physique — one of the twelve Immortal Physiques. Although she had not seen its power, she had seen the might of the Hell Suppressing Godly Physique so she could imagine just how strong the Void Imperfection Physique was.

Li Qiye analyzed the area around them. Eventually, he selected a location and called the other three over. He grabbed Chen Baojiao and Li Shuangyan with both of his hands while Chen Baojiao grabbed Chi Xiaodie.

Chapter 344 - Above the Top
Li Qiye spoke to the girls in a very serious manner: “Wait a bit. Then, we will jump down from here. Remember, when I say ‘jump’, you guys must use all of your strength to jump. The higher the better! We will repeat this three times, got it!?”

Li Qiye showed a solemn expression that was never-before-seen, taking the three by surprise. They finally managed to climb to the top of the World Tree — this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! But now, they were asked to jump down… This was too hard to believe.

“Why do we have to jump down?” Chen Baojiao couldn’t help but ask out of curiosity.

“Jump!” However, Li Qiye didn’t answer her and immediately jumped down. The girls were also dragged along. In just a split second, a blinding darkness encompassed their vision.

“Whoooooosh!” There was only the sound of wind assaulting their ears as they rapidly fell down at an incredible speed.

“Ahhh!” The three girls couldn’t help but scream. Even though cultivators were not afraid of heights, they were jumping down from the top of the World Tree. This was a height even greater than descending from the nine heavens, so how could they refrain from screaming in fear?

They were falling down at an extremely fast pace, but there was only darkness in front of their eyes. There was no World Tree nor was there an endless horizon, only pure pitch-black nothingness was present.

They kept on falling as if there was no end. The girls’ hearts were high-strung from anxiety.

Theoretically, with their cultivations, there would be no fear of falling to death even if they were to fall from a very high point.

However, the World Tree was of an unimaginable height. No one could say for certain whether they could survive a jump from the top of the World Tree.

Their descent kept on going and going as if there was no final destination. The initial screaming eventually turned into surprise, then amazement, before turning into complete silence.

They fell for what seemed like an eternity before the group felt their feet meet something. At this moment, they didn’t even have the time to feel relieved. Just a second later, an amazing force from the ground below propelled them upward.

The sound of wind came again as the four of them bounced up at an extreme speed.

After an unknown amount of time, their surroundings suddenly became bright as the World Tree appeared before them.

“Jump!” Amidst all this chaos, Li Qiye loudly roared. In this moment, he didn’t hold back as his blood energy soared in the form of a jumping Kun Peng; he borrowed this momentum to leap upward.

The three girls also channeled all of their energy into their most powerful jump.

“Bang—bang—bang!!” At the time when they jumped, explosions continuously rang out. Strange images emerged as three thousand worlds appeared right on top of them. At this moment, these worlds created a suppressing force and rendered them breathless!

Nevertheless, their jumps propelled them to a height dozens of feet higher than the peak of the World Tree.

However, they were suppressed by the three thousand worlds above so they fell down at a rapid speed.

The group repeatedly jumped three times. Each successive jump would bring them a few dozen feet higher. On the third jump, Li Qiye shouted: “One last time. The opportunity is within your grasp!”

Having said this, his Yin Yang Sea of Blood erupted as a blood energy drowned out everything.

The girls also used their most heaven-defying means to jump higher. If they were outside, then these jumps would reach millions of feet high, but at this moment, they could only manage to leap dozens of feet up.

“Ommm—” Li Qiye jumped the highest and he suddenly disappeared. Chen Baojiao and Li Shuangyan also disappeared. Chi Xiaodie was the weakest in the group so her jump was ten feet lower than Li Shuangyan’s. At that time, Chen Baojiao couldn’t continue pulling her any further; the powerful suppression from above pulled on Chi Xiaodie so Chen Baojiao had to let go.

At that instant, Chi Xiaodie couldn’t advance any further as her body started to fall down. She was quite aghast because she knew she had let go of the greatest opportunity in this world.

“Up you go!” In this delicate moment, a big hand suddenly grabbed her and pulled her up to escape from the suppression of the three thousand worlds.

The moment their feet touched the ground, everyone, including Li Qiye, were weak in the knees. They all sat down with their butts on the ground. Chi Xiaodie was still in a panicked state when she also sat right down.

After a while, they managed to calm down and found themselves standing on a sparkly surface that looked like floating scintillating jade!

Before them, there was no World Tree, no space, and no galaxy; there was only an ancient temple made of bronze.

Its size was quite modest, but its magnificent aura was as high as the nine heavens. It was the ruler of all things, the tyrant of the nine worlds. It commanded respect and fear from all!

It was casted entirely from bronze of an unknown era and had an azure glow with a complex ancient architecture.

The three girls were frozen in place since they didn’t expect a bronze temple to be on top of the World Tree. Keep in mind that just a few moments earlier, they were already standing at the peak!

To the inhabitants of this world, climbing to the top of the World Tree was an extremely arduous and difficult matter. Even the descendants of Immortal Emperor lineages would not necessarily be able to complete this feat. The three of them wouldn’t even dare to dream about it without Li Qiye’s Tetra-War Bronze Chariot.

While standing on top of the World Tree, anyone would think that it was already the highest location, a place with no higher destination. The truth was that when they looked up, there was nothing but emptiness.

They didn’t expect to exceed the top of the World Tree after jumping several times with a temple appearing before their very eyes.

“What is this place?” Chi Xiaodie asked in astonishment. Reaching the peak of the World Tree was a dream to her. If it wasn’t for Li Qiye, then she wouldn’t have been able to even come close to the tree, let alone reach the top.

However, today, she not only reached the top, but she arrived at an even higher place as she stood before this unknown temple.

“This is what Mei Suyao mentioned before; the greatest fortune was not the World Tree itself.” Li Shuangyan emotionally said. Her meticulous and shrewd mind recalled Mei Suyao’s words.

While looking at the bronze temple, Li Qiye couldn’t help but emotionally say: “World Temple — just like what the legend stated. No one had seen it before since the start of time, but the World Temple truly exists.”

“Is this place an even greater fortune than the World Tree?” Chi Xiaodie looked at this bronze temple and asked in surprise.

“Well, not necessarily.” Li Qiye answered: “This is up to each person’s luck. In theory, those who climb the World Tree can meet different fortunes; how great these fortunes are depends on the person. However, some do come back empty-handed. The higher one climbs, the lower the chance of not meeting any fortune. Nevertheless, the magnitude of the fortunes still depends on one’s own fate!”

“And as for the World Temple…” Li Qiye looked at the temple before him and smiled: “As long as one reaches the World Temple, this would already be an opportunity — a complete blessing. Once again, the magnitude depends on the person. Maybe you will obtain the greatest fortune in this world, but it might also be a fortune not as great as one you could have gotten back at the World Tree. For example, the three young leaves at the top of the World Tree are one of its greatest fortunes!”

“How do you know so much? Mei Suyao wasn’t sure of the temple’s existence, so how do you know? Moreover, how did you know that such a method could take us to the World Temple?” Chen Baojiao couldn’t help but ask.

Chi Xiaodie also wanted to know the answer to this question. Mei Suyao came from the Eternal River School; very few people could match her vast knowledge.

“This is the consequence of not reading often enough.” Li Qiye tapped Chen Baojiao’s head and said: “A lazy reader will amount to nothing! One must read more to know more.”

Chen Baojiao, who was tapped on the head, indignantly retorted: “I have never seen you read before!”

On the other hand, Li Shuangyan simply smiled. She had heard these words too many times. Of course, she didn’t believe that reading would make one omniscient, but if Li Qiye didn’t want to reveal the truth, then she wouldn’t pry any further.

Li Qiye had studied and researched the World Tree for more than just one generation. He had missed an opportunity before, so he had spent even more time later on to understand the World Tree even further. It could be said that no one in the contemporary times has a better grasp on the World Tree than him.

Even back then, when Immortal Emperor Hao Hai was still in this world that year, he did not know more about the World Tree than Li Qiye. It was out of sheer luck that he was able to obtain such a supreme fortune!

To Li Qiye, as long as the World Tree appeared once more, he would absolutely not miss this opportunity again!

Chapter 345 - Fortunes in the World Temple
“Enter. The opportunity is right there, but it is up to you to determine how great it is. I can only help you so much.” Li Qiye smiled and said while the other three were still in a daze.

He took the lead to enter the temple while the other three excitedly followed behind him. To them, this perhaps could be their greatest opportunity in their lifetime.

No one in the world knew about this temple’s existence, but they managed to reach it! This was the most tempting and mysterious fortune!

Once they got inside, they discovered that this ancient temple cast from bronze was completely empty. The entire place gave an impression that no one had entered for tens of millions of years.

They also found that the temple’s dome was open like a patio. They looked above only to find a vast and indiscernible nothingness.

Beneath the dome was a bronze crane that was exceedingly vibrant. It was as if this bronze crane existed all alone by itself, mottled by the ravaging of time just like the rest of the temple.

Besides this bronze crane, nothing else could be found inside. The three girls were quite stunned because they didn’t expect to only find this crane at this place.

“Where are the fortunes?” Chen Baojiao couldn’t help but look around and say: “Is there only this bronze crane? I thought that there would be countless immortal treasures and divine weapons stacked on top of each other like a mountain. This bronze crane alone is not enough to be shared among the four of us ah!”

“Immortal treasures and divine weapons — these things are too common.” Li Qiye smiled and shook his head: “To us, immortal treasures and divine weapons are only external things. We came here to ask for a chance of self-improvement, a new fortune. We do not need to come to this place for immortal treasures and divine weapons. After all, this world is extremely vast and has so many places that we can rob these items from!”

“How do we ask for a new creation?” Chi Xiaodie couldn’t contain her curiosity. 1

Li Qiye stared at the bronze crane and smiled: “Stroke the crane. Remember, each person only has one chance, so you must treasure it. No matter what kind of things you meet, you must stay calm. Sometimes, a fateful re-creation has to be identified with a discerning sight; do not let a pearl fall into the haystack!”

“Stroke the bronze crane?” Li Shuangyan, Chen Baojiao, and Chi Xiaodie were all shocked for a moment. They didn’t expect that the chance for a new fortune began with touching this crane.

“Let me!” The lively Chen Baojiao excitedly went before the crane to touch it, but it had no reaction. She then disappointedly said: “Why won’t you give me a fortune…”

“Whoooosh!”

Before she could finish her sentence, she was shot high above like an arrow and disappeared amidst the vast emptiness.

“Go ahead, treasure this one and only chance for a new and improved self.” Li Qiye reminded the other two.

Chi Xiaodie took a deep breath and mustered her courage to touch the crane. She was taken above the dome and disappeared amidst the emptiness just like Chen Baojiao.

She was then followed by Li Shuangyan, who also underwent the same experience in the blink of an eye.

The last to go was Li Qiye. He rubbed the crane and was sent up to the vast sky above the dome. The crane shot him up for an unknown distance before his feet reached the ground. There, he found himself standing next to a fish pond. This pond was not very big, but it was filled with a certain liquid serum.

This serum was just like brass. At a first glance, it appeared to be liquefied brass. However, after a more careful observation, this was not the case at all. Ordinary people would not be able to see through the mysteries of this serum. Although it looked like brass, within the liquid dwelled an endless chaos like the primordial beginning.

“Worldly Prime Liquid!” Seeing the substance in the pond, Li Qiye emotionally exclaimed: “A great fortune! A fortune capable of reversing all things. This is ‘truly being unable to find the destination after wearing out iron soles, then inadvertently finding it without any effort.’ That year, if Little Blacky had this Worldly Prime Liquid, then maybe everything would have been different.”

Li Qiye took a deep breath and slowly stepped into the pond. He became enveloped by this liquid like an eggshell protecting the yolk as his relaxed pores crazily devoured this liquid.

***

The appearance of the World Tree drove countless people mad. Many great powers wished that they could rush into the portal and climb the tree to obtain these mouth-watering fortunes!

Unfortunately, because of the rules set by the academy, the experts from the previous generations were not allowed to enter the portal. Once a fair number of descendants returned to ask for ancestral weapons, these great powers skipped the discussion and immediately went back to give their descendants ancestral weapons to bring to the portal.

To many great powers, ancestral weapons were their sect-protecting and defining treasures. However, it was fine to summon these weapons in order to obtain a great fortune from the World Tree.

Everyone understood the meaning behind a great fortune from the World Tree. In the past, the personal achievements of Immortal Emperor Hao Hai stemmed from a great fortune, and a fortune of this caliber was the dream and aspiration for many cultivators.

As for his miracle of creating the Thousand Emperors Gate… Needless to say, this was an absolute miracle throughout the ages that drove the rest of the world crazy!

Suddenly, many inheritances did not mind giving their descendants ancestral weapons with the hope that they could use them to climb the World Tree.

After Li Qiye, Jikong Wudi, and Mei Suyao entered the World Tree’s area, Le Yi was the next!

He had the complete support of the academy as well as all the benefits of being the first disciple. With the academy’s power, it was not a difficult matter to enter a changing timespace.

Rumor has it that the descendants of many great powers also entered right after him, such as the Saint Childs from the Thousand Mountains Sacred Ground, the Sleeping Dragon Cliff, the Heaven Sweeping Mountain, and a few others…

After this news became widespread, all the descendants from Immortal Emperor lineages all over the Mortal Emperor World brought along Immortal Emperor True Weapons to the academy. They not only wanted to climb the World Tree, they also intended to reach the peak!

However, entering did not mean that they could climb the tree, and climbing the tree did not mean that there was a sure chance at obtaining a fortune.

Sure enough, some disciples with ancestral weapons were able to open the way into the timespace, but these ancestral weapons did not help them climb up the World Tree. They could only muster their own strength to ascend. Unfortunately, many people did not make it very far before the suppression forced them back down.

Of course, these disciples were not discouraged. It was quite difficult just to enter, so how could they give up? They kept on climbing and falling. In the end, a few of them barely managed to reach the nearest branch from the ground.

Those who had no methods of climbing racked their brains. Some of them decided to cut down the World Tree. They thought that even if they couldn’t climb any higher, they could chop off a piece of bark or two and take it back — this would still be a great merit! However, the World Tree’s toughness was far beyond their imaginations.

They had ancestral weapons with them, but even after using every last bit of strength, they couldn’t cut off a big piece of bark. One or two of them, with extremely powerful ancestral weapons, were able to scrape down a piece of bark the size of a fingernail after using all of their blood energy.

It goes without saying that the great fortunes of the World Tree were not so easily obtainable. Even a successful climber would not necessarily be able to meet any fortunes.

The first unlucky person was the descendant from a great power in the Western Desolate Wasteland. He made it to the first branch and stepped inside its world, but he was kicked out not too long after and was without any benefits. After being sent outside, he was no longer allowed to enter.

After learning the lesson from such a hapless fella, many experts realized that the chance for a fortune increased with how high they ascended, so they risked their lives to reach greater heights!

“Can anyone make it to the top of the World Tree?” While many were eager to climb, there were also countless people who were excited from anticipation as they waited.

Since so many great powers sent their disciples here using the fastest means without caring about the waste of refined jades, spectators were discussing this matter with great interest.

“I’m afraid to do so would be very hard.” Someone replied: “Rumor has it that even Immortal Emperor Hao Hai did not reach the top during his climb.”

“Although Immortal Emperor Hao Hai did not reach the top, he obtained the greatest creation. A few ancient predecessors said that reaching the top was not a prerequisite to obtaining the greatest creations.” An older expert said.

“The first to enter were Jikong Wudi, Mei Suyao, and Li Qiye. Perhaps those three have already taken the greatest creation.” A person said with admiration: “I heard that Li Qiye even brought many people along with him. This brat is too heaven-defying. Deity and Goddess only went by themselves, but Li Qiye actually brought others with him. This person is devilish beyond all heavenly laws!”

As time passed, more and more people wanted to enter this changing timespace in order to climb the World Tree. Many descendants from the great powers gave up on investigating within the timeless portal and focused solely on the World Tree.

Chapter 346 - Worldly Prime Liquid
As a result, many young cultivators that came from weaker sects enjoyed a lot of benefits since a lot of the strong competitors were no longer present. For those who hailed from weaker sects or were vagabonds, they didn’t have the ability to climb the World Tree so they chose to look for fortunes inside the timeless portal instead. Those with these reasonable thoughts actually managed to obtain quite a harvest.

As time went on, more and more sects from all over the world arrived while bringing along most of their disciples.

Crossing over domains required a large amount of refined jades to use the dao gateways. Normally, sects would not accept such a loss, but at this time, they were willing to spend even more than they did to send their capable young disciples over.

The Heavenly Dao Academy stayed true to its words. Regardless of whether these sects were early or late, as long as they were not part of the list, their young disciples would be allowed entry.

Since older experts could not enter, many great sects chose to employ the tactic of strength in numbers and brought many teenagers inside. One extra person was another sliver of hope.

Meanwhile, as the news traveled, even more sects arrived, including a few ancient hidden lineages.

In just six months, many formidable characters arrived, and one of them was particularly famous.

“The Heaven Protector Goddess has arrived!” A message shot across the Eastern Hundred Cities.

“Heaven Protector Goddess!” Many hearts dropped with a thump as the younger generation turned pale.

The Northern Grand Sea was extremely far from the Eastern Hundred Cities; matters at the eastern region rarely made it to the Northern Grand Sea and vice versa.

However, there were some people and places that always garnered a lot of attention and interest, and the Heaven Protector City was one of them.

As the descendant of the palace, the Heaven Protector Goddess had always been watched over by many heritages, especially those who intended to obtain the current Heaven’s Will.

Regarding discussions about the last three generations, no one could refrain from talking about the Black Dragon King and his Heaven Protector City.

Three generations of prestige alongside Immortal Emperors without having to halt his blood force or enter hibernation… The Black Dragon King was an unbeatable existence, someone who was absolutely part of the greatest individuals throughout the sea of time!

This was now the fourth generation. Although the Black Dragon King was no longer alive, the Heaven Protector City still warranted dread from others. No other heritage, including Immortal Emperor lineages, would dare to underestimate the palace.

As the current descendant of the palace, rumor has it that the Heaven Protector Goddess inherited the essential arts of the Black Dragon King. She was accepted by the elders and obtained the qualifications to carry the Heaven’s Will.

If the Eastern Hundred Cities had Goddess Mei Suyao, then the Northern Grand Sea had Goddess Zi Cuining; her fame was no less than Mei Suyao’s.

“There is a rumor that the Heaven Protector Goddess was the successor personally chosen by the Black Dragon King. When he was still alive, he already divined her appearance so, on that very day, he made a decree to declare her as a successor even though it was still a few generations early.” Older cultivators were alarmed at the arrival of Zi Cuining.

Who would not be in awe when they listened to the stories of the Black Dragon King, who was prosperous for three generations even with the existence of three Immortal Emperors? Even they had to take the long way to avoid his path. No Immortal Emperor lineages were willing to challenge the Heaven Protector City when the Black Dragon King was there.

Even though he did not become an Immortal Emperor, he still soared over the nine worlds and was worshiped by its inhabitants!

Later on, he fought against Immortal Emperor Ta Kong and tore apart the Heaven’s Will, sending the world into the Difficult Dao Era. Since that day, the world no longer saw the Black Dragon King nor Immortal Emperor Ta Kong.

What kind of terrifying existence could cause the disappearance of an Immortal Emperor? In this world, no one even dared to imagine the great power of an existence capable of such a feat!

“Deity will finally meet his match.” Many young geniuses were gloating after they heard of Zi Cuining’s arrival.

Deity Jikong Wudi could be said to be standing at the peak of the younger generation, overshadowing all other devilish geniuses. To the younger generation, they would never be in the limelight as long as Jikong Wudi existed.

Today, Goddess Zi Cuining had arrived, and even characters like Jikong Wudi would not dare to underestimate her.

The Heaven Protector City and Space Trample Mountain were old enemies. Today, when their descendants meet, a great battle would be inevitable.

After arriving, Zi Cuining immediately entered the area of altering timespace and climbed the World Tree. No one knew how far she managed to climb.

The World Tree possessed an incomparable amount of allure that ignited countless people’s desire to swarm to its location.

***

In a mysterious location, Li Qiye sat cross-legged by the empty pool that was now without a single drop of Worldly Prime Liquid. A long time had passed and the pool that used to be filled with liquid has now been completely absorbed and refined by Li Qiye.

Worldly Prime Liquid and Myriad Star Water — ultimately, their value would depend on the individual.

Myriad Star Water was indeed rare and incomparable, but such a thing was not usable by just anyone. It was too powerful, and even Heavenly Kings would not necessarily be able to enjoy it.

Li Qiye had a peerless formula to dilute the Myriad Star Water, but he himself did not dare to use it because it was too overpowering.

Think about it, just a diluted drop of Myriad Star Water was enough to unlock the seal of Immortal Emperor Life Treasures. From this alone, one could already imagine its terrifying power!

To Immortal Emperors and eternal existences worthy of being deified, the value of the Myriad Star Water was much greater than the Worldly Prime Liquid, especially for Immortal Emperors; at their level, they no longer needed the Worldly Prime Liquid and instead desired more Myriad Star Water.

To weaker cultivators, the value of the liquid was much greater than the Myriad Star Water. It was capable of turning something rotten into something magical, changing oneself completely!

The current situation was very appropriate for Li Qiye. This time, the fortune of the Worldly Prime Liquid had changed Li Qiye a lot. At the very least, his future path became even smoother.

At this time, Li Qiye was wrapped in an extremely dense primordial chaos just like the time before the formation of the heaven and earth. Anyone with great insight and the capability to see through all things would be startled if they knew Li Qiye’s situation.

His entire body was dazzlingly transparent. Its supreme image, without any blemishes, was like a body from the heavens. Li Qiye’s bones and muscles were priceless treasures that could be utilized with its endless potential for the rest of his life.

What was even more terrifying was that Li Qiye’s main palace had become very mysterious. Filled with the breath from the primordial chaos, his main palace became something that was crafted by divine jade, giving off an extremely sacred atmosphere.

The True Fate that presided inside the main palace exuded an immortal breath; it felt as if this breath would last an eternity from now till the end of the world.

The dao foundation erected by the Kun Peng’s Six Variants became crystal clear without any defects. This was an impeccable dao foundation close to the grand dao. Li Qiye’s dao foundation was the dao of the heaven and earth, the dao of the Heaven’s Will!

When this dao foundation turned into a Kun Peng, there was a heaven-shattering transformation as if the great beast was no longer a divine Kun Peng, but something even greater.

Inside the Fate Palaces, even the four images underwent an earth-shattering change. The Tree of Life pierced the sky with its verdant freshness. The water surged through the Spring of Life. No one could stare straight into the ignited flame inside the Cauldron of Life. The Pillar of Life created endless grand dao as if it was about to turn into a heavenly grand dao!

At this moment, the four images created a startling scene as if they were about to give birth to a new world as a result of deriving the last profound mystery of myriad dao. One could faintly make out divine items floating inside the four images, and they all transformed into something entirely different.

“Clank—clack—clack!” Noises of something breaking suddenly appeared as if something was about to break out of its shell.

“Pa!” A Fate Palace flew out from Li Qiye’s meridian via his forehead and floated above his head.

“Boom!” At this time, the Cauldron of Life started to burn and the Spring of Life’s water flooded this new Fate Palace.

If anyone saw him at this moment, they would be extremely aghast. Six Fate Palaces were floating above Li Qiye’s head — one main palace and five vice palaces. The five vice palaces floated around the main palace to form a seamless, perfect unit.

Having six Fate Palaces would be the limit of the Royal Noble realm; they would be a Royal Noble standing at the summit.

In this period of time, Li Qiye opened his sixth Fate Palace to become a Supreme Noble! Once a Royal Noble opens their fourth palace, their level inside this realm was no longer important.

The reason was very simple. Once they reached the Mysterious Fate realm, or became a Royal Noble, this would be their life’s limit if they couldn’t surpass their Fate Calamity.

Some of you guys are reading too much into the teaser. Stop it!

Chapter 347 - Supreme Noble
The Royal Noble realm was divided into these four levels in ascending order: Palace Opening, Beseech the Heavens, Rebel Against the Heavens, and Decapitate the Calamity.

The respective names for these levels are: New Noble, King Noble, Rebelling Noble, and Fate Destroying Noble.

This realm was extremely important to cultivators. What they achieved in this realm would affect them for the rest of their lives because they would face their grand Fate Calamity at this point. Once one reached the fourth level, the first calamity would descend.

No one could avoid the Fate Calamity if they want to break through this realm. There were even some cultivators who couldn’t reach the Royal Noble realm, but the Fate Calamity would still come once they reached an old age.

It was an inevitable disaster to all cultivators. Those who did not reach Royal Noble were simply delaying this calamity. If one died early, then this could be considered somewhat lucky because they managed to avoid their Fate Calamity. If one sealed themselves and lived a borrowed life in this world, one day, they would still have to face their Fate Calamity.

The more powerful the genius, the more powerful the Fate Calamity would be at the peak of the Royal Noble realm.

However, if one was able to open the fourth Fate Palace, it would be much easier when they eventually face the calamity.

The Royal Noble realm was the second time cultivators were given the chance to open new Fate Palaces. This realm only required opening the third one, and the stronger cultivators could open a fourth.

Opening the third Fate Palace inside this realm was not difficult, but opening the fourth was harder than reaching the heavens. The reason was that outside of the third palace opening, any further openings would be opposing the original intention — an action that rebelled against the heavens!

To open the fourth, fifth, and six palaces within this realm… Besides having an exceedingly high aptitude, the most important things would be to have great wisdom and willpower. Without these two qualities, no matter how great one’s talent was, they would not even be able to open the fourth palace, let alone the sixth.

Royal Nobles with four Fate Palaces had an easier time dealing with the Fate Calamity; they could easily suppress other Royal Nobles with fewer palaces.

Having more palaces meant that one became more powerful. Four palaces formed a domain, and eight palaces formed a kingdom! 1

Six was the ultimate limit for the Royal Noble realm — a Supreme Noble. Just the word “supreme” by itself was enough to represent this level. A Supreme Noble could very easily deal with their Fate Calamity.

At this time, Li Qiye had six Fate Palaces, something that would be considered a miracle to others. However, Li Qiye was extremely confident in himself, in his wisdom, and in his willpower.

He had always known that he would open a sixth palace to reach the epitome of the Royal Noble realm, it was only a matter of time!

However, there was an unexpected change that allowed for him to open a sixth palace in such a short amount of time. Even Li Qiye couldn’t help but emotionally sigh; this was truly a miracle.

The Worldly Prime Liquid had changed everything. After a complete refinement, Li Qiye now possessed a primordial body instead of his previous mortal fate and mortal physique.

At this moment, in Li Qiye’s eyes, a saint fate, a saint physique, and a saint life did not matter; all of them were inadequate. The primordial chaos was the original source so it was the most precious of all!

Li Qiye slowly absorbed all the primordial air around him with a deep breath. He was very satisfied and couldn’t help but murmur: “The Worldly Prime Liquid is indeed amazing. Unfortunately, I couldn’t find some of this for Little Blacky in the past. Otherwise, his single body would not have just two physiques.” Li Qiye felt a deep sense of regret after uttering these words.

That year, he tried to find this liquid for the Black Dragon King to no avail despite his best efforts. If the Black Dragon King obtained this liquid at a young age, then everything would have been different. Immortal Emperors would have been nothing!

Li Qiye calmed himself and intended to stay longer. Although the liquid had been completely absorbed, this place was still a treasure earth that was very suitable for cultivation.

One year went by in a flash. Those who obtained treasures and fortunes did not linger behind as they quickly departed.

Even those who climbed the World Tree and won their prizes were eventually sent out by the tree.

Those who were sent out by the tree quickly left with the protection of their sects so that others wouldn’t know what kind of prizes they obtained.

And then there were the types who were not in a rush to leave; they happily showed off their fortunes. Of course, the majority of these people were the ones who obtained a new creation instead of treasures.

Although these creations were coveted by others with bad intentions, they couldn’t forcefully seize these creations.

For example, a great power’s descendant from the Western Desolate Wasteland obtained a decent creation that turned his eyes into a Yin Yang Gaze. He quickly showed it off after being kicked out by the World Tree.

“Yin Yang Gaze — it is able to see all the small things in this world!” Many were quite shocked after seeing the eyes of this descendant. Such a creation was even more powerful than a natural pair of Yin Yang eyes.

A few jealous ones lamented the fact that they couldn’t instantly dig out his eyes.

These creations were only for those who obtained them, it was meaningless for others to dig out his eyes. Those who obtained personal creations were not in a hurry to leave.

The ones who left quickly were the ones who got treasures since these things could be robbed.

Of course, there were also those who didn’t obtain any creations nor treasures and were simply kicked out by the World Tree! These type of people had no choice but to give up. They remained inside the timeless portal to excavate the land, hoping that they could find a different stroke of luck.

But alas, at this moment, the timeless portal had already been unearthed by so many people. All of the good locations had already been dug before.

This caused those who failed to gain anything from the World Tree to feel regret to no end. If they knew that this was the case, then they wouldn’t have expended so much time and effort on the World Tree!

In the past year, those who found treasures departed, but many latecomers were still pouring in to join those who didn’t get anything from start to finish. They had to continue to stay without giving up.

During this short period of time, regardless of whether it was inside or outside of the timeless portal, both true and fake news was flying all over the place about who got which treasure and who lost a great opportunity… Nevertheless, the rumor about Jikong Wudi was the most astonishing.

No one knew who started the rumor that Jikong Wudi followed the footsteps of Immortal Emperor Hao Hai, but this shocked both the younger generation and all the great powers waiting outside!

“Could it be that Jikong Wudi also met a fortune on par with what Immortal Emperor Hao Hai found?” Even the experts of the previous generation were jealous of him.

In present times, he was already extremely formidable. As someone nearing the point of invincibility amongst the younger generation, if he actually obtained something like what Immortal Emperor Hao Hai found, then it would be too terrifying.

“Don’t tell me that Jikong Wudi will become the Immortal Emperor of this generation and turn the Space Trample Mountain into the second Thousand Emperors Gate!” After this piece of news traveled to the outside, countless experts from the great powers were jealous to the extreme.

“Sigh, my son once found Immortal Emperor Hao Hai’s footsteps, but he lost sight of it in the end.” A grand sect master from the Southern Crimson Earth lamented with incomparable remorse.

People had heard that a few young geniuses with heaven-frightening origins were capable of finding the marks left behind by Immortal Emperor Hao Hai on the World Tree, but alas, they were not able to follow them like Jikong Wudi!

“I wonder what Goddess Mei Suyao — who also went with him — encountered.” One couldn’t help but bring up Mei Suyao after having talked about Jikong Wudi.

A person who tried to find out more information replied: “I heard that Goddess Mei Suyao aimed for the top of the World Tree.”

“The top of the World Tree?” Having heard this, even Heavenly Kings took cold breaths while one of them said: “Too difficult. I heard that due to the World Tree’s suppression, even Virtuous Paragons cannot reach the top!”

However, a lord who had some understanding of the Eternal River School emotionally said: “I’m afraid she really can do it. The Eternal River School’s power is very great. They have a few Immortal Emperor True Treasures, and they might have even given her something that could help her reach the peak!”

Chapter 348 - The Void Gate
“What kind of fortune could be found at the top of the World Tree?” A person became absent-minded as they murmured about this matter: “Maybe the fortune at the top will not be any less than Immortal Emperor Hao Hai’s fortune?”

This year, the Eastern Hundred Cities was extremely lively, allowing many people to see the prosperity of a grand era. After the battle between the Black Dragon King and Immortal Emperor Ta Kong that resulted in the destruction of the Heaven’s Will, the Nine Worlds’ connections were severed. The world was sent into a deep silence since the five domains were far away from each other while all the experts lived in seclusion.

The Difficult Dao Era had ended more than ten years ago. Now, the five domains were boiling with excitement, allowing spectators to see the coming of a new age of prosperity! Prodigies will come into being and geniuses will traverse the heavens; this will become a brilliant era.

There were both happy and sad folks in this one year; there were those who were flushed with success and others who were downtrodden with bad luck. All of this was due to the opening of the timeless portal, allowing a chance for great fortunes to fall into the hands of all the disciples and geniuses…

At this moment, in a mysterious place, Li Qiye’s body was emitting dao hymns like an exalted god sitting in a meditative pose. Although he was only a Royal Noble, his breath was extremely frightening, especially the Inner Physique by his chest; its air was capable of trampling the heavens and killing gods and devils.

“Ommm—!” A bright light shot out from his body as his True Fate suddenly became bright. During this split second, an evil energy hovered around as if his True Fate had fallen into an evil state. However, this only lasted for a brief moment. This sudden emergence of evil energy was immediately destroyed by the True Fate. Under the bright light of the True Fate, this evil energy was like an insignificant candle — not enough to reach the apex.

After all the trouble, Li Qiye’s mind returned from a seemingly immortal state. He stroked his chin and then smilingly murmured: “The Fate Calamity has finally come, how should I cross this?”

To the current Li Qiye who had six palaces, surpassing his Fate Calamity was not difficult at all. The challenge lied with how to go about it in the most perfect manner in order to avoid any imperfections or evil remnants in his True Fate!

Even those who cultivated saint and immortal physiques couldn’t avoid their Fate Calamity and Life Reduction.

The Fate Calamity was a demon of the heart, and the Life Reduction was the withering from the heavens! These were the two great disasters that troubled cultivators. To many geniuses, surpassing the Fate Calamity was not an issue, but it was an ambitious challenge to not leave behind any heart demons.

Throughout the ages, countless heroes and wise sages defeated their Fate Calamities, but their heart demons still reappeared many years later. These heart demons were a nightmare to cultivators; these demons were things that could haunt them for life.

The Life Reduction was perhaps even worse. Many prodigies were helpless in the face of their Life Reduction.

Li Qiye had very high personal standards. The day he severed his Fate Calamity would be the day he completely obliterates his inner demon, not leaving behind any potential troubles. A heart with an inner demon was not a good thing for cultivators.

In fact, he could sever the calamity right at this moment, but he still used his True Fate and powerful dao foundation to suppress it instead. He was waiting for a chance to slay the inner demon in its entirety.

“Omm—” A trembling sound appeared while Li Qiye was contemplating. The spatial area was shaken and a surprising scene occurred.

Not only was Li Qiye caught off guard, but everyone else in the timeless portal were struck with astonishment by the unfolding scene.

At this time, anyone who was inside this realm — no matter if they were digging underground or somewhere on the World Tree — could see this amazing scene unravel before them.

With a flashing light, a gate appeared inside the timeless portal. This gate was faint to the point of being non-existent, creating a vague and unclear image for the spectators.

When many people saw the subtle sheen of this gate, their first reaction was to rub their eyes. Someone asked the people around him: “Do you see it?”

“I see it!” The person standing next to him answered. Now, the questioner knew that it was not just him imagining it.

The subtle light was very mysterious since anyone inside the timeless portal could see it no matter where they were. The gate was in front of them, but when they wanted to touch it, nothing would be there. In fact, it was never in front of anyone at all!

The sudden appearance of this mysterious and fleeting gate perplexed many people since they didn’t know where it was actually located.

At this point, people stood frozen in place as they stared at this mysterious gate: “This gate… How do we go inside?”

However, no one could provide an answer to this question. This mysterious gate was before their very eyes and well within their reach, but once they tried to touch it, the portal would simply not be there. Many people quickly began to try different methods. One person attempted to store the portal in their treasure pouch, someone else used a supreme method to try to enter, and others wanted to see through this gate… Alas, despite their methods, they could not get close to this mysterious gate that was right before them.

“The Void Gate!” Li Qiye immediately stood up and exclaimed after seeing this gate that exuded a faint light. He, who always managed to stay calm and composed, couldn’t contain his surging emotions!

The Void Gate — one of the Nine Grand Heavenly Treasures recorded in the eternal legends. Many have attempted to find them, but they were ultimately unsuccessful. Eventually, the world no longer believed in the authenticity of their legends.

For millions of years, people assumed that the Nine Grand Heavenly Treasures were just rumors and that they did not exist. Later on, many people didn’t even know what they were.

However, Li Qiye was more certain than anyone regarding their existences since he had seen a few of them more than once! It could be said that in the contemporary times, he was the supreme authority when it came to these mythical treasures.

The Void Gate was an existence that Li Qiye had searched for over many years throughout the ages.

Today, the dream-like gate had appeared right before him; this was the reason for his uncontrollable excitement! He put on a serious expression to gaze at it.

The nine treasures had always been mysterious, and some people didn’t know what they were nor what they were called. The Void Gate was just as enigmatic as the other treasures despite the numerous legends surrounding it.

Some said that the Void Gate would lead to eternal life. Others believed that it would lead to a world outside of the Nine Worlds. Another theory was that it was a path to the past or the future…

Its destination and secrets remained unknown as there weren’t any credible findings.

***

At a certain spot on the World Tree, Goddess Mei Suyao stood up in astonishment. Even her holy and unblemished face showed signs of emotions: “The legend was real!”

As someone who came from the Eternal River School, she knew more about the nine treasures than many others. The school had always been searching for the nine treasures. The school’s three Immortal Emperors searched for them and all three came back empty-handed; they never even saw these fabled existences!

Generations of wise sages and three Immortal Emperors suspected that the Void Gate was inside the timeless portal of the academy. Some Eternal River Immortal Emperors had went in, but they still couldn’t find it. This was the reason why Mei Suyao couldn’t contain her excitement after seeing its sudden appearance.

“This is the true big fortune!” Somewhere on the World Tree, Jikong Wudi gazed at the gate before him as his expression constantly changed; he couldn’t help but to recall a certain legend.

“The Void Gate truly exists?” Le Yi, who was also on the World Tree, took a deep breath and murmured. The academy had written down tales regarding this gate, but it was described as a mere legend. In fact, for millions of years, their ancestors could not enter the Void Gate so it was only baseless speculations!

In a short period of time, countless people became stunned, especially those from Immortal Emperor lineages or ancient clans. They became nervous due to the gate before their eyes.

Chapter 349 - Contesting For The Void Gate
Li Qiye took a deep breath. While looking at the Void Gate before him, he held up a talisman in his palm.

This was an inconspicuous piece of yellow paper. Who in this world would know that this yellow piece of paper was an extremely rare Immortal Writ, one of the only three left in existence?

At this time, he dripped a drop of Longevity Blood onto the talisman while chanting a true mantra: “Use my soul to build a bridge — unblockable by even the gods and devils — to myriad domains…”

The talisman immediately sucked the blood dry. The moment the chant concluded, the talisman burst out in flames. Before its ashes hit the ground, clanking noises suddenly appeared. A divine lotus law and supreme immortal orders combined together to build a bridge that pierced the sky as it headed towards the Void Gate.

In this very moment, all became insignificant before this immortal bridge. Whether it was billions of miles or millions of years, nothing would matter before this bridge. Once it pierced the spatial sky, the Void Gate actually appeared as the bridge carried Li Qiye towards it.

As Li Qiye was walking on the timespace bridge towards the Void Gate, another person appeared. With extreme speed, she also headed towards the Void Gate and the two of them met!

“Little Girl, I want this thing.” Li Qiye turned around to find Mei Suyao who also relied on a supreme treasure to come here.

“Brother Li’s words are too unreasonable. This is an item without an owner, it should belong to whoever it is meant for.” Mei Suyao replied in her sacred and transcendent tone.

“The fateful one will take it?” Li Qiye narrowed his eyes and then slowly spoke: “That depends on what the item is. I do not compete for ordinary things, but for this… Even if immortal monarchs arrive or the heaven’s wrath descends, they will still not be able to compete with me! If they decide to hinder me, I will slay the monarchs and destroy the heavens!”

At this moment, Li Qiye’s aura towered. His terrifying glare gave the impression of an extremely ancient existence who had just been reborn.

“Slay the monarchs and destroy the heavens — such big words! Even an Immortal Emperor would not dare to bluster like this.” In just an instant, Jikong Wudi also arrived with a brilliance surrounding his body along with a mysterious and powerful force. Anyone could tell that he was carrying something terrifying.

Everyone inside the timeless portal saw this scene. Countless people wanted to fly towards the gate ahead, but no matter how hard they tried, they couldn’t reach this location of altering timespace let alone the mysterious gate. Nevertheless, they were still able to see the event unfold.

They became quite startled when they saw Li Qiye, Mei Suyao, and Jikong Wudi.

Jikong Wudi used a supreme treasure to come to this place. With the air of a deity from the heavens, he exuded a presence as if he was the sole ruler of this world.

Li Qiye glanced at him and coldly said: “The Emperor Era Ancient Talisman is just a little toy, it’s no big deal!”

Jikong Wudi’s expression sank. As Jikong Wudi was studying the dao in the Emperor Era Hall, he obtained the Emperor Era Ancient Talisman — a supreme item. This ancient talisman caused countless people to drool with desire.

“So even the ancient talisman is not worthy of being in your sight. It seems that Dao Friend really thinks that you are unbeatable in this world.” Deity Jikong Wudi’s eyes shot out a divine glimmer as he spoke.

Li Qiye was too lazy to take another look at him as he answered: “If I went into the Emperor Era Hall, then I would have taken everything from it, not just an ordinary ancient talisman! Right now, I want to take this thing; be smart and scram, lest I personally kill both of you!” Having said this, his eyes fell upon Mei Suyao.

He bore no weight in killing Jikong Wudi, but Mei Suyao was another matter. However, if she didn’t know any better, then he would no longer be considerate towards Immortal Emperor Xiu Shui. Anyone who stood in his way shall be slain without mercy!

“In that case, Miss Mei, we should take care of him first and then collaborate to get inside!” Deity Jikong Wudi told Mei Suyao. He wanted to work with her to kill Li Qiye before taking the Void Gate.

“You want to kill him? With a meager strength like your own?” At this time, a beautiful voice appeared. A woman rode a wave in the air. The wave fluttered back and forth beneath her feet like a True Dragon. This woman was like a sea goddess, the master of the oceans.

“The Heaven Protector Goddess!” Seeing this woman, many people in the portal were alarmed.

Heaven Protector Goddess Zi Cuining also used a supreme treasure to come here. Mei Suyao became quite surprised: “Miss Zi also came?”

Although others referred to her as a goddess and despite her natural Immortal Bone, she didn’t dare to underestimate Zi Cuining.

Rumor has it that Zi Cuining was the successor chosen by the Black Dragon King himself. No one would dare to treat her lightly!

When the Black Dragon King was alive, even Immortal Emperors kept their distance! Despite the fact that the invincible Black Dragon King was no longer here, as his chosen inheritor, Zi Cuining carried considerable prestige.

Jikong Wudi became more serious after he saw Zi Cuining’s arrival. His eyes squinted as he focused his thoughts to unleash a terrifying aura as if a god had possessed his body!

After witnessing this awe-inspiring scene with these four gathered at one place, someone quietly whispered: “Brutal Li Qiye, Goddess Mei Suyao, Deity Jikong Wudi, and Heavenly Protector Goddess Zi Cuining… All four of the top geniuses in this generation finally came together.”

“Jikong Wudi and the Heaven Protector Goddess are irreconcilable enemies. There will surely be a fight to the death.” A prince couldn’t help but murmur.

Everyone in the nine worlds knew about the story between Immortal Emperor Ta Kong and the Black Dragon King. After that battle, both of them disappeared along with the torn Heaven’s Will, and the two sects swore that they would never coexist in harmony!

Jikong Wudi was the descendant of the Space Trample Mountain while the goddess was the descendant of the Heaven Protector City. As the saying goes, one’s gaze would be especially reddened from the meeting of one’s enemies. Jikong Wudi and Zi Cuining — they would surely fight to the bitter end.

While riding her majestic wave and wielding the Black Dragon Spear, she pointed straight at Jikong Wudi and Mei Suyao and declared: “The both of you can come together!”

Such domineering words intimidated countless spectators. This was Mei Suyao and Jikong Wudi, yet Zi Cuining wanted to take on both of them at the same time! She had such a supercilious aura that allowed for one to sweep through the world!

“I am not interested in fighting.” The pure Mei Suyao spoke. Taking an unbelievable stance, she suddenly turned into a beam of light and disappeared from the scene, heading for the Void Gate.

The Heaven Protector Goddess wanted to take action but Li Qiye was a step faster. He slightly shifted his body and used the immortal bridge to chase after Mei Suyao, only leaving behind a “Leave her to me.”

Jikong Wudi also wanted to go, but Zi Cuining soared to the sky and blocked his path in an instant: “Today, you will not be leaving!”

“Do you think my Space Trample Mountain is afraid of trouble!?” Deity Jikong Wudi uttered a cry as universal laws opened up the heavens with an oppressive immortal power.

“The Space Trample Mountain is nothing!” Zi Cuining attacked with the Black Dragon Spear that issued continuous dragon roars. Everyone saw an illusion as if the Black Dragon King had come back to life. This single spear strike annihilated all the bright stars and a myriad of dao. The face of any genius would become discolored from this terrifying strike.

One was a deity while the other was a goddess. One was the sixth generation grandson of an Immortal Emperor while the other was the chosen inheritor of a paragon. The two attacked at the same time and shattered the earth in order to compare their techniques. Even the Heavenly Kings from the previous generations were taken by surprise before their arts.

On the other side, Mei Suyao rushed into the Void Gate as Li Qiye followed right after her. The two of them both disappeared into the gate.

When Li Qiye stepped into the void, it did not teleport him to a different location. To be more exact, after having stepped inside, one would find that this was a dead end.

This place was like a room without any doors besides the entrance. The entire Void Gate was built by a supreme law that was naturally formed as if it was created from the primordial beginning. There were no dazzling lights nor gorgeous colors. The Void Gate consisted of simplicity, returning to the beginning of all things.

There was only one thing inside — a rune the size of a fist. It was a simple and ancient rune; however, even the most knowledgeable contemporary runemaster would not understand its meaning. This rune’s head and tail were connected together; the right and left hugged each other while the top and bottom were interlinked. The entire rune was just one seamless existence without a beginning nor an end.

It was apparent that this rune was not the common type found in the present times, ones that were left behind by the immortal monarchs. It was born from the heaven and earth and came together naturally. Such a simple rune represented the profound mysteries of the heaven and earth and the knowledge from endless years.

Li Qiye was mesmerized by this rune. He immediately understood its significance from his own understanding of the heaven and earth. This was absolutely a priceless treasure.

However, Li Qiye was not the only one enthralled by this rune. Mei Suyao, who came before him, was also astonished by this wondrous rune!

Chapter 350 - Profound Mysteries of the Void Gate
At this point, Mei Suyao looked back and revealed a kingdom-toppling smile as she asked: “Does Brother Li want to examine this rune with me? If we were to research this rune together, it will benefit both of us.”

“Is that so…” Li Qiye smilingly answered, but before he could finish, a bright brilliance shot out from Mei Suyao’s forehead. The moment it hit Li Qiye’s body, he became frozen in place.

At this time, Li Qiye was frozen as if he had been petrified.

Mei Suyao then said as she revealed a transcending and uniquely beautiful smile that would cause the hearts of others to flutter: “Brother Li, I do not want to hurt you, but I must bring this rune with me. I must inconvenience you for a moment. Wait a bit and you will naturally recover.”

After sealing Li Qiye, Mei Suyao focused her attention on the rune before her. She took a deep breath and shouted: “Collect!” Finished speaking, her ten fingers unleashed a net capable of encompassing the entire world!

As the Eternal River School’s representative, naturally, she was extremely capable. This action of her’s immediately devoured the heaven and earth; her long and slender fingers could take the mountains and rivers into her palms.

But no matter what, her myriad laws and strongest techniques couldn’t move this rune. She did not give up and quietly uttered once more. Suddenly, the air of an Immortal Emperor appeared as Mei Suyao wielded a weapon to suppress this rune. It was as if an Immortal Emperor actually appeared.

She carried an Immortal Emperor True Treasure that made the gods and mortals bow down in worship. Once this weapon appeared, only she would be invincible across the ages!

“Boom!”

However, something incredible happened. Even her True Treasure could not suppress this rune and was bounced back!

Her face greatly changed as she caught the true treasure, but a whisper as soft as the wind appeared by her ear.

“Being so direct isn’t the correct method.” Li Qiye had been standing next to Mei Suyao for who knew how long; he was smilingly observing her.

The always-pure Mei Suyao suddenly became frightened and her forehead shot out another immortal light. However, amidst the chaos of battle, Li Qiye’s finger reached out. This was a finger capable of exceeding eternality; even the immortal light could not catch up with it. Mei Suyao’s immortal light was a supreme law, but Li Qiye’s finger easily evaded the immortal light and then touched the most vulnerable spot of her immortal bone.

“Bang!” Mei Suyao was blown away and crashed into a wall. Her face became pale as blood dripped down from her forehead. While being completely out of breath, she struggled to stand up; Li Qiye had sealed away her entire cultivation.

Eventually, she managed to breathe again. Her always-transcendent self — at this time — had become frightened as she exclaimed: “How is this possible!?”

She was born with the best immortal bone in the world, and it was located inside her forehead. She was very confident in it, and even Heavenly Kings were powerless against her petrifying immortal light. She had clearly subdued him earlier, but now, he was moving just fine.

What shocked her, even more, was that Li Qiye’s finger struck the weakest part of her immortal bone. Keep in mind that her immortal bone was the hardest of them all, but she was heavily wounded after just one strike from his finger, rendering her breathless as if she was on the verge of death.

“What is not possible about it?” Li Qiye leisurely smiled and said: “Being locked by the immortal light? I was just playing with you, Little Girl. In my eyes, the immortal bone on your forehead isn’t much. Have you ever heard about a certain someone during the Dark Ancient Ming Era? There was someone from the Ancient Ming tribe that was much more amazing than you.”

“The legendary invincible bones!” Mei Suyao emotionally exclaimed. Li Qiye’s words reminded her of a legend, a once-invincible person with immortal bones!

Li Qiye calmly continued: “That is correct! That year, the person with immortal bones was a lot stronger than you; he had a natural immortal skeleton. Do you know what his ultimate fate was? Each of his immortal bones was broken and pulled out from his body!”

Mei Suyao was startled by this revelation since she had once heard of this invincible being with immortal bones. He was famed as a person who was capable of reaching Immortal Emperor Tian Tu’s level, but he went missing instead.

During the darkest times, there were two Immortal Emperors who served as the bringers of dawn. One was Immortal Emperor Bu Zhan, and the other was Immortal Emperor Xue Xi. During this era, Li Qiye was the pillar that upheld the overall situation. He spent a countless amount of effort along with the Mysterious Bamboo Mountain to groom Immortal Emperor Xue Xi. With his grand scheme, the human race’s light was in sight!

Unfortunately, at that time, a person with natural born immortal bones came into being within the Ancient Ming race, and he swept through the nine heavens. Wherever he trod, countless geniuses of the Nine Worlds would be killed, including many young human geniuses despite having amazing creations.

With his immortal bones, the genius was invincible from birth. Countless Ancient Ming dynasties placed a huge amount of hope on him. They thought that he could become the second Immortal Emperor Tian Tu, so they became his dao protectors.

This genius with immortal bones swept through the nine worlds, leaving miserable screams in his wake as countless humans were killed by him. This enraged the Dark Crow, Li Qiye. As a result, he mustered all of his might, resulting in him killing countless dynasties and shaking the heavens. After losing many generals and defeating many Ancient Ming dynasties, Li Qiye finally captured this person with immortal bones alive!

“You have a natural immortal bone on your forehead.” Li Qiye smilingly spoke as he gazed at Mei Suyao: “Even though a dao bone is indeed the rarest and most precious type of immortal bone, to me, it is nothing. If I wanted to kill you, it wouldn’t matter even if you possessed an immortal skeleton, I would still break through it!”

After capturing the invincible person with immortal bones that year, he thoroughly studied the immortal bones. It was needless to expand on the process since one could already imagine it! 1

Mei Suyao became extremely aghast. This was the first time she felt that she had been truly threatened ever since she went on her dao journey. She still had absolute confidence against someone like Deity Jikong Wudi, but today, she felt fear from the core of her being. Her intuition was telling her that the person before her was her nemesis.

Li Qiye ignored Mei Suyao and instead looked at the ancient rune while slowly walking around it.

While Li Qiye was doing so, Mei Suyao calmed down to regain her usual posture and charm.

“Do you know what this is?” Mei Suyao asked.

“Oh? You still want me to reveal it despite being under my control?” Li Qiye smilingly answered.

“If that is what Brother Li thinks, then there is nothing I can do about it.” Mei Suyao continued on: “I am willing to divulge everything I know regarding the Void Gate. This rune is the key to opening the Void Gate, and only the master of this rune would be able to become the master of the gate.”

Li Qiye laughed and shook his head: “Little Girl, you don’t know much. Your understanding regarding the Void Gate is still too shallow.”

Mei Suyao was speechless. She was clearly older than Li Qiye, but he kept calling her “little girl”, making further deliberation difficult.

Li Qiye did a lap around the rune. He kept on looking at the old rune while stroking his chin.

“This rune is one with the gate, so trying to seize it is harder than reaching the heavens. How about we work together? I have an Immortal Emperor True Treasure along with a supreme technique. Only through our joint efforts would it be possible to take it down; otherwise, I’m afraid we would have to go back empty-handed.” Mei Suyao spoke to Li Qiye.

“Little Girl, sometimes Immortal Emperor True Treasures are not omnipotent. Look carefully at how I will take it down.” Li Qiye turned around to face Mei Suyao as he smilingly responded.

With that, Li Qiye put a stone egg in his hand as he gazed upon the ancient rune. His gaze became fixated on it as he shouted: “Open!” He then used his mightiest force to throw the stone egg directly towards it!

“Bang!” After a deafening explosion, the stone egg heavily smashed into this ancient rune. Suddenly, the entire gate shook as the light extinguished. The unbelievable happened; this ancient rune was blown away by the stone egg!

“Come!” Li Qiye shouted again as his six palaces appeared and turned into a domain that immediately encompassed this rune. Within this split second, his main palace devoured this rune, disappearing inside!

This scene stunned Mei Suyao. She tried to use a true treasure to suppress this ancient rune, but it did not move one bit and even repelled her weapon!

However, Li Qiye actually used a stone egg to blow away this ancient rune. Just what was the origin of this stone egg!?

Unfortunately, her immortal bone was sealed by Li Qiye. Otherwise, the technique given to her by the dao bone would have allowed her to see through the mysteries of the stone egg.

At this time, Li Qiye’s main palace exploded with a boom as his Pillar of Life rose up high. It sucked in the ancient rune, and strange images appeared alongside “omm—” noises.

The ancient rune then hovered above the Pillar of Life, resonating in a way that lit up all of the pillar’s runes. Countless runes rushed into the ancient rune as if they had their own consciousness.